Month: April 2022

Y&R Short Recap Monday, April 18 2022

Posted on by Christine

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps


Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Kyle and Harrison would be in Genoa City next week. Jack wanted to invite Allie out next week, but Traci convinced him that it wasn’t the right time, because the family would be dealing with the fallout over Diane’s return during that time. Phyllis found out Diane was at the Grand Phoenix and confronted her. Diane revealed that she’d been keeping tabs on the lives of several people in Genoa City. Phyllis baited Diane, but couldn’t get her to blow up. Phyllis went to Jack with the news that Diane was in town. Phyllis said Diane appeared to be sincere, but Phyllis didn’t buy it. Jack sensed Diane had some ulterior motive, and he was determined to find out what it was. Diane read news articles on Nikki, Victor and Adam and Sally. Diane wondered to herself if it was a mistake to come here and if she’d be able to pull something off. Jack went to Diane’s suite.

Victor admitted he was proud of Adam for getting Ashland out of their lives. Victoria tricked Ashland into believing she’d run away with him to Tuscany where they’d start a new life together. Ashland met with Adam and Victor and signed the paperwork relinquishing his claim on Newman Locke and annulling his marriage to Victoria. In exchange, Victor transferred half a billion dollars into Ashland’s bank account. Victoria told Nikki she hated Ashland, but she still had feelings for him. Victoria wondered if Ashland had really lied about loving her. Nikki said yes, because he was a sociopath. When Ashland returned to get Victoria, she informed him that they were finished.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, April 18 2022

Posted on by Christine

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam walked into his office on a business call, which he ended when he saw Victor waiting for him. Victor wanted an update on Locke. Adam said it was the best possible outcome – Ashland agreed to surrender control of Newman Locke and to annul his marriage to Victoria. Adam was clearly pleased his plan worked, but Victor still didn’t approve, because Adam’s plan was impulsive, and it could’ve backfired. Adam said it worked, and he achieved the objective. Victor clarified that the objective wouldn’t be achieved until Ashland signed. Adam thought he’d found the cleanest way to handle to problem. Adam claimed he did this for the good of the family, but Victor was convinced Adam did this to prove he was smarter and more capable than his sister.

Adam was sorry Victor thought that of him. Victor noted that Adam had said this was Victoria’s fault and that she deserved to be stripped of her title for getting conned. There was no doubt in Adam’s mind that he was a better leader than Victoria, but he didn’t take this approach with Ashland to prove that to Victor or anyone else. “So you weren’t out to impress me?” Victor asked. Adam admitted he was pleased Victor was impressed, but Adam’s goal was to get Ashland out, and that benefited the whole family. Victor remembered teaching Adam to play soccer when he was a little boy in Kansas. He marveled at how far Adam had come. Victor was impressed with Adam, but he said Adam cost him a hell of a lot of money. Adam thought it was money well-spent. Adam wanted to focus on getting Ashland to sign the agreement for now. Victor was proud of Adam.

At Newman Locke, Ashland and Victoria released each other from a hug. He recapped the story – he was going to get $500,000,000 from Adam and Victor in exchange for walking away from the company and ending the official marriage with Victoria. He was only willing to sign this agreement if Victoria would leave this company, her family and this city and build a future with him somewhere far away. Victoria assured Ashland that she did want to go with him, and as far away from Genoa City as possible. He asked what about Johnny and Katie.

Ashland explained that he was asking Victoria this question because he loved her so much. He’d love to take a more active role in Harrison’s life, but he knew the Newmans and Abbotts would join forces to keep him from doing that. He thought she needed to think about Billy. Victoria didn’t think Billy would try to keep her from the kids. She said they’d have to come up with a custody arrangement. He wasn’t sure that was going to be possible, because Billy could be vindictive. Victoria said Billy changed, and as much as he’d hate to see her leave with Ashland, he’d take great satisfaction in seeing her walk away from her father. She said Billy despised Victor more than Adam or Ashland.

Victoria said Billy dug into their lives and tried to stop the wedding. Ashland thought Billy would be hard on Victoria if she ran away with Ashland. Victoria noted that Ashland once thought Billy was secretly in love with her. Victoria said Ashland was wrong about that – Billy just wanted her to be happy and have the peace he was never able to give her. Victoria said when Billy looked into her eyes, she’d see how much she loved Ashland, and he wouldn’t be able to fight that. Ashland believed Victoria sincerely wanted to leave with him, and he excitedly asked where she wanted to go. She said they’d go to the Palazzo in Tuscany. He kissed her and went to sign the paperwork. Once he was out the door, she scowled.

Ashland arrived at Newman Media. Ashland restated the terms – Ashland had to sign over all rights to Newman Locke and annul his marriage. Ashland said it’d be like he never existed. Ashland couldn’t read Victor and Adam’s faces, but he knew they had to be salivating, scarcely able to believe Ashland was making it this easy for them. Victor held up his phone showing that he was ready to transfer the money. Ashland signed the paperwork, Victor sent him the half billion dollars and said he was out of their lives. Ashland told Victor not to assume he was speaking for all the Newmans. “Your daughter,” Ashland started. Victor cut him off. He didn’t want to hear it.

Victor said that Ashland wanted to be treated as an equal – someone who was worthy of having his name beside Victor’s, but he couldn’t do it through hard work, he did it by taking advantage of Victoria’s feelings and of the family’s generosity by pretending to be terminally ill. It was sick. Ashland still admired Victor’s devotion to his family and commitment to his empire. Adam told Ashland to leave. Ashland said he still loved Victoria, and no matter what, Victor should be proud of her. Victor told Adam to get Ashland out of her. Adam walked Ashland to the door. Adam was glad Victor got to get that off his chest, but he thought they should stop wasting time thinking about Ashland. This was finished, and they won. Victor smiled.

Nikki went to Victoria’s office. Victoria said that Ashland only signed the paperwork under the condition that she went away with him. Nikki hoped Victoria didn’t agree to that. Victoria said of course she did, what other way was there to get Ashland out of Newman and out of all their lives, like the Newmans wanted? Nikki asked Victoria what she wanted. Victoria wistfully said Ashland was signing away everything he built -everything they both built. Nikki said that after everything Ashland had done to Victoria, there was nothing binding her to that agreement. Nikki worried Victoria wanted to stay with Ashland. She knew Victoria still had feelings for Ashland. Victoria knew she shouldn’t be so conflicted, but she was. It was very hard – all the pretending and lying to Ashland, and the hate she felt for him for what he’d done to her and the family. At the same time, she felt like she was grieving the loss of her marriage and the man she’d thought was her soulmate. Nikki said Victoria must’ve been able to put on the performance of a lifetime to get Ashalnd to agree to the deal. Victoria said that she was able to pull it off because she still had feelings for him, and even though she’d slowly been tricking him, she still hadn’t reconciled it in her heart. The love Ashland had seemed powerful and real. She asked if it had really been fake the whole time. “Yes, because he is a sociopath. He knows all the right words to say. Put on the perfect act while feeling nothing except for some sick satisfaction that he was able to dupe us,” Nikki said. Nikki didn’t want Victoria to feel ashamed, because they were all fooled. Victoria didn’t blame herself, but she wasn’t sure what to do with the love she had for Ashland. She began to sob. Nikki said that love would fade, and Victoria would heal, and the entire family would help. Nikki held Victoria.

Later, Victoria was alone in her office. Victor texted that Ashland signed the papers. “The company is safe. You’re free.” Victoria was staring out the window, when Ashland came to get her. He was enthusiastic because he thought they were leaving for their new journey. Victoria whipped around and glared at Ashland. “Did you really think that I would run away with you after everything that you put me through? Did you really think that this wasn’t the absolute end for us?,” she snapped.

At his home, Jack wrapped up a call with Kyle. He then relayed the news to Traci. Summer couldn’t get off work, but Kyle and Harrison would be here next week. Jack was excited for the visit, but dreading having to blindside Kyle with the news that his mother was alive. Traci was sorry Jack was put in this position, but she thought he was doing the right thing. She wasn’t sure how to prepare a kid for the news that his mother skipped town and let everyone think she died. He said he couldn’t count on Diane to show much finesse, since she’d been so callous about Kyle’s emotion ever since her “death.” Traci wondered why Diane was revealing herself now. He wasn’t sure, but he was confident that Diane had some sort of larger plan, and he was going to make it his life’s mission to find out what it was.

Diane was unpacking her things in the suite at the Grand Phoenix. Phyllis knocked on the door and told “Taylor” to open up, or she’d use the master key. Sighing, Diane opened the door and pretended to be surprised to see Phyllis. Phyllis said to stop. “Seriously? You didn’t think I was gonna figure out your alias when you checked into my hotel?,” Phyllis said. Diane acted surprised Phyllis owned the hotel. Phyllis didn’t buy it. She thought Diane specifically chose to stay at the Grand Phoenix because she knew Phyllis owned it. Diane admitted that she’d been keeping tabs on Phyllis, Jack, Kyle and several other denizens of Genoa City. Diane congratulated Phyllis on the beautiful hotel. She knew Phyllis fought hard to make The Grand Phoenix a success.

Phyllis asked if Diane had any idea the hell that was going to rain down on her if anyone found out she was in town. Diane just wanted to be here and prepared for once Jack told Kyle she was alive. Phyllis asked what Diane was preparing for. Diane had been picturing the reunion with her son. Phyllis said not to bet on that happening. Phyllis was predicting, and Jack was hoping that Kyle wouldn’t want to have anything to do with Diane. Phyllis thought Diane wasted the trip, but on the off chance that Kyle wanted to meet Diane, Phyllis didn’t want the fireworks of a reunion happening at her hotel, so she told Diane to go stay at the Athletic Club. Diane asked if Phyllis was throwing her out. Phyllis wasn’t doing that because she wasn’t going to give Diane the satisfaction of playing the victim. Phyllis said she was going to take Diane’s money and ignore her. Diane sarcastically congratulated Phyllis on her hospitality.

Phyllis said she’d throw Diane out if she caused any trouble. Diane promised to behave. She knew it was hard for Phyllis to accept she’d changed. “I know you. You haven’t changed,” Phyllis replied. Phyllis said she wasn’t the one Diane should be worried about, because things would ugly if people found out Diane was alive and back in town. “Thank you for reminding me how hated I am in this town,” Diane said. “No charge,” Phyllis replied. Diane stated that it was hard for her to be back here. Phyllis asked when Diane started caring what anyone thought of her. Phyllis wanted to know how Diane survived all these years. As Diane told her story, Jack was telling Traci the same details. He’d had someone do some investigating into “Taylor Jensen’s” life.

Diane had tried to resume her career as an architect, without success. It was more competitive in LA, and she couldn’t draw on her success as Diane Jenkins. “That’s one of the downfalls of faking your own death,” Phyllis replied. Diane was forced to take any job she could find, as her savings dwindled. She started out answering calls at a Realtor’s office, then she worked her way up and got her real estate license. It was hard to picture Diane hustling like the rest of the mortals, even if it was in Beverly Hills. Diane said it wasn’t glamorous – she sold small postwar valley homes, not mansions.

Jack told Traci that Diane had a modestly successful career, hardly the life Diane was accustomed to. Traci thought it made sense for someone faking their death to keep a low profile. He assumed that the lack of cash wore on someone as grasping and entitled as Diane. He was worried Diane would try and convince Kyle to support her. Traci said it would be Kyle’s decision.

Traci thought they should focus on the positive – Kyle would be back, and he was bringing the adorable Harrison. Jack was hoping to convince Allie to come out too, since this seemed to be the perfect time to introduce her to the whole family. Traci asked if that was the best idea, now that Diane was involved. Jack said Allie knew about Diane, and she’d been warned. Traci thought that explosions were likely to take place once Kyle found out about Diane. Traci suggested that it be best to gently ease Allie into meeting the family when things were calm, not invite her into a volatile situation. Jack realized Traci was right – telling Kyle the news about Diane was enough for right now.

Diane made an honest living and slowly made a life for herself in California. Phyllis thought Diane had bided her time until she could explode into their lives again, wreaking havoc on Jack and everyone around him. Phyllis said that when Keemo’s house went on the market, Diane made a beeline for it, and she took advantage of a grieving young woman who’d lost her father. Diane ordered Phyllis to stop twisting everything around. Phyllis said she knew Diane and she’d never trust her.

Later, Phyllis went to Jack and told him that Diane was in Genoa City. Jack was frustrated, but not surprised by Diane’s stunt. He said she was planning to pounce on Kyle for God knows what reason. He asked how Diane seemed. Phyllis said that Diane was saying she wanted to reconnect with her son. “Sticking to her story like the skilled liar she is,” Jack grumbled. Phyllis said she baited Diane to get her to lash out, and she didn’t. Phyllis said Diane put on one of the best sincere acts she’d ever seen. Jack asked if Phyllis was buying it, and she said not for a minute. “How do I keep Diane away from Kyle before I can talk to him?,” Jack wondered. Phyllis said she’d handle that. She thought he had enough on his plate telling Kyle the truth. He appreciated the way she’d consistently been there for him. She was happy to do it. She added that she was also protecting her daughter, because whatever happened to Kyle affected Summer. Not only was Phyllis in best friend mode, she was in Mama-bear mode, and this was personal for her.

Back in her suite, Diane read an article about Victor abruptly installing Adam as temporary CEO. She chuckled and said Victor was at it again, pulling strings and keeping everyone guessing. The article had a picture of Adam and Sally and speculated that they were a future power couple in the making. Diane read about Nikki’s charitable endeavors and it called her a powerful voice in the community. “A force to be reckoned with,” Diane said, sighing.

“Was coming here a mistake? Can I really pull this off? If I – if I reconnect with Kyle and it goes well, then what?,” Diane asked herself. There was a knock on the door, and she grumbled about Phyllis not leaving her alone. She answered and found Jack.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, April 18, 2022

Posted on by Joseph Mueller

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nancy goes to see Bonnie at the Kiriakis Mansion and tells her that it’s an emergency as she needs some advice and didn’t have anywhere else to go. Bonnie wants to hear all about it. Nancy informs her that she and Craig have signed the divorce papers so now there is nothing stopping Leo from getting everything he wants.

In the town square, Leo opens the envelope he was handed and is shocked by the papers inside, saying it can’t be but it is – it’s a pre-nup. Leo questions getting this on their wedding day. Craig approaches and sees Leo looking upset.

Abigail answers a call at home from Ava and asks what she wants. Ava informs her that she has some information that Abigail might find quite interesting. Abigail asks what kind of information. Ava tells her to come to the police station and find out, adding that she’ll be glad she did.

At the Brady Pub, Nicole then orders a double espresso but is shocked to find that it is her ex-husband Eric working behind the counter. Nicole comments on having vivid dreams but Eric assures that he is really here.

Abigail goes to the interrogation room to see Ava. Abigail asks what Ava is doing here. Ava shows that she is handcuffed to the table and informs her that she was arrested by the police commissioner who she used to sleep with because he accused her of setting him up. Abigail says she never believed the planted evidence anyways but asks what it has to do with her. Ava says it’s a big misunderstanding and thinks Abigail can help her resolve it. Abigail asks if she wants her story in the Spectator. Ava wants her to talk to Melinda on her behalf because she can help her in return.

Gwen finds Gabi at the Bistro and says she was thinking of booking the place for their wedding celebration. Gwen informs Gabi that she and Xander are getting married today as part of a double wedding.

Craig tells Leo that they have a lot to do before walking down the aisle. Leo questions Craig giving him no warning or explanation for the pre-nup. Leo asks how he could ambush him with one on their wedding day. Leo guesses he believes what everyone said about him but Craig swears he’s never seen the pre-nup before. Leo asks where it came from then. Chloe appears and reveals it’s from her.

Nicole welcomes Eric back and they hug. Nicole asks when he got back to Salem. Eric says it was just this morning and Roman had paper work to get done, so he volunteered to watch the bar. Nicole asks why Eric came back and if he left the priesthood. Eric informs her that he’s still a priest, so she asks why he’s not wearing his collar. Eric explains that he only has to wear it when saying mass or performing a sacrament. Eric brings up how last time he was home was intense with Marlena’s exorcism and he had some free time so he got a plane to be with the people he loves. Eric says he misses his friends, his family, and Nicole.

Gabi and Gwen have a drink together. Gwen explains to Gabi that her old dear friend lives in Salem now and he’s in a rush to get married, so he suggested they do it together and he offered to pick up the tab. Gabi asks if it’s anyone she knows. Gwen reveals it’s Leo Stark. Gabi is shocked and says he tried to ruin Will and Sonny’s lives. Gabi hates Leo with a vengeance. Gwen knows he’s not perfect, but he’s her friend and she’s terribly fond of him. Gabi says she might be the only person who he is. Gwen says she’s heard Craig is mad at him too. Gwen decides they’ll agree to disagree because Leo is getting married, he’s a very good friend of hers, she’s marrying Xander and she wants everything to be perfect. Gabi thinks the Bistro would be a nice venue for the dinner after the ceremony. Gabi thought locking down a venue was the maid of honor’s job. Gwen reveals that it’s Abigail which shocks Gabi. Gwen says they are moving past everything they’ve been through. Gabi decides it’s none of her business. Gabi talks about being so happy and impressed with herself more than usual. Gwen asks what she has done. Gabi then admits to getting Ava Vitali arrested. Gabi laughs while Gwen looks worried.

Abigail questions how Ava can help her. Ava brings up how she and Chad were eager to find out who knocked Abigail out at the Airfield. Ava admits she might not have been completely upfront about not knowing anything. Ava brings up how last time she was here, Chad offered to go to bat for her with Melinda and get her a deal if she gave him a name, but she refused. Abigail guesses since Ava is willing to talk now means she’s guilty as hell. Ava argues that she’s been wrongly accused and needs a little assistance. Ava says if she tells Abigail who attacked her that night, then she takes it to Melinda and gets her a deal, they will both get justice.

Nancy talks to Bonnie how hard it was to sign the divorce papers but says Craig made every effort to help her through it by buying her a drink and telling her how much their love meant to him. Nancy adds that Craig then asked her to come to his wedding which Bonnie questions. Bonnie asks if Craig thought it would be fun for Nancy to attend his wedding to someone else. Nancy admits it would be horrible to see him marrying Leo, but she told him that she would think about it because she was kind of touched. Nancy says she cares about Craig and always will, so she needs her advice. Bonnie asks if she really needs to know her advice. Nancy guesses she already knows. Bonnie advises Nancy to just say no.

Craig questions why Chloe would do this. Chloe knew he would be busy with the wedding, so she had Justin take care of that for him. Chloe says if Leo is marrying Craig for love, he’d have no problem signing it. Chloe offers him a pen.

Eric asks Nicole how she and Holly have been. Nicole says she’s good and talks about Holly loving to sing. Nicole hopes he gets a chance to see her. Eric says he would love that. Eric mentions hearing that EJ got cleared of Sami’s kidnapping. Eric asks if she and EJ are still together. Nicole says they are not as she realized they were not right for each other. Eric is happy to hear that and says he wants her to be happy with whoever she’s with. Nicole then reveals that she is seeing Rafe. Eric calls Rafe a good man and notes that they have been friends for a really long time. Nicole says it’s turned in to something more. Eric asks how that happened if she doesn’t mind him asking.

Gwen questions Ava being arrested. Gabi says she made it happen so she will pay for framing her brother and for moving in with Jake to spite her. Gwen asks how she pulled that off. Gabi explains that she found the dirtbag that Ava paid to frame Rafe and he coughed up a recording of Ava admitting everything. Gabi talks about having a front row seat to Rafe arresting Ava. Gabi calls it karma and says Ava is probably at the police station and on her way to jail, then court, and prison where she hopes she will rot forever with no way out. Gabi wonders how desperate Ava must feel right now.

Abigail returns from talking to Melinda and tells Ava that she said not a chance which Ava questions. Abigail says that Ava framed the police commissioner which is a felony, while the person who hit her would only be charged with assault and it’s not nearly enough to interest Melinda. Ava argues that it wasn’t just assault, she was kidnapped, taken to a deserted island and held her captive. Abigail says she reminded Melinda of all of that, but she still thinks that Ava is a bigger fish than whoever knocked her out. Ava asks what if she told her that the person has committed more crimes since then. Abigail asks what other crimes. Ava thinks back to Gwen talking to her about helping Kristen break out of prison and then to Gwen telling her that she switched the antidote with another dose of the drug to use on Sarah. Ava assures Abigail that what this person has done will make them a much bigger fish than her. Abigail asks if she’s just jerking her around. Ava asks why she would do that when she wants to get out of here. Abigail asks who the person is then and what they have done. Abigail tells Ava not to waste her time and if she’s not going to spill right now, then she’s leaving. Abigail goes to leave the room but Ava stops her and agrees to tell her.

Bonnie tells Nancy that she cannot go to the wedding. Nancy knows it would be hard. Bonnie knows they had a drink but he broke her heart. Nancy argues that it really wasn’t his fault since he didn’t leave her because she wasn’t enough and he didn’t go for a younger woman to stroke his ego. Nancy understands he was dealing with his own sexual orientation. Bonnie guesses she’s been reading up on failed marriages. Nancy says reading has given her so much more empathy for what Craig is going through. Bonnie just wants to protect her from running in to the eye of the storm by attending her ex-husband’s wedding to someone she thinks is scum. Nancy feels she has to try to respect how Craig feels about Leo. Bonnie advises her to just try to get through this and move on with her life, but she can tell that Nancy won’t listen to her and she gets it since she loved Craig for most of her life. Bonnie suggests she think about it for a couple of days but Nancy reveals that the wedding is tonight which surprises Bonnie. Nancy then admits that she wants to go. Bonnie respects her decision. Nancy hopes that everyone doesn’t stare at her and think of her as the woman who’s husband left her for a man while she’s sitting there all alone. Bonnie suggests she not go alone then. Nancy responds that she has no choice since the wedding is tonight. Bonnie tells her to get herself a hot date to take with her. Nancy repeats that the wedding is tonight and asks where she would find a date on such short notice. Bonnie pulls out her phone and says they’ll find her a date right there.

Leo complains that he’s never been so insulted in his life as he and Craig aren’t even married yet and Chloe is talking about divorce. Chloe says that’s the entire point of a pre-nup and says there’s no better way to prove that Leo is marrying Craig for love and not money. Leo calls it a stupid document and would rather show it with love and devotion. Chloe guesses he won’t sign it then and asks what else Craig needs to prove that Leo is a gold digger. Craig stops her. Leo argues that Craig is as appalled as he is and tells Chloe what she can do with the pre-nup. Craig then tells Leo that he thinks he should sign it, which shocks him.

Gwen asks why Gabi would say Ava is desperate and if she said something. Gabi asks what she means. Gwen thinks back to Ava asking why she shouldn’t sacrifice Gwen to save herself. Gabi then asks Gwen if something is wrong.

Ava tells Abigail to make the offer to Melinda, then she will give the name and the crimes. Abigail doesn’t think Ava is in position to be calling the shots. Ava says she’s just asking her to work with her and she won’t walk away empty handed. Abigail argues that Ava won’t tell her who it is. Ava says if she did, she’d have nothing to bargain with. Abigail declares they are at a stand off then.

Nicole tells Eric that how her and Rafe got together is a really long story. Clyde comes out from the back and comments on Eric being back from Africa and that Roman told him he’d be working there. Eric questions Clyde working at the Pub. Clyde confirms that Roman gave him a job. Eric notes that Roman did not tell him that. Nicole thought Clyde was in prison. Clyde reveals that he got parole. Nicole questions why Roman would hire him after he kidnapped his great grandson. Clyde responds that Roman knows he did his time, paid for his crimes, and that he’s determined to be a better person from here on out. Clyde asks Eric if he believes in redemption.

Leo is offended that Craig needs him to sign a legal document to prove he loves him. Craig responds that he doesn’t need him to, but obviously his daughter does. Leo calls it very hurtful that Chloe doesn’t trust him. Craig is sick of everyone he knows coming after him with suspicions and warnings about Leo, but if him signing this stops all that, then he thinks he should do it. Craig asks Leo to do it for him.

Ava tells Abigail that she never gives away something for nothing. Abigail tells her to have fun in jail then and calls this a waste of time to come down here, except maybe she got a story for the Spectator that the ex-mafia princess was finally brought down by her ex-lover’s kid sister. Abigail then goes to leave but Ava reveals that the person who attacked Abigail was Gwen.

Gabi asks Gwen if she’s okay. Gwen claims she just realized she has a million things to do so she’s going home. Gabi thought Gwen was going to book the Bistro. Gwen says she’ll just have Abigail do it and rushes out.

Bonnie works on making Nancy a profile on a dating app. Nancy asks if this is how she met Justin. Bonnie says no but she’s helped plenty of her friends do this. Bonnie takes a photo of Nancy for her profile. Bonnie declares that Nancy will walk in to the wedding with a hot date and then Craig will rue the day that he let her go.

Chloe asks what Leo is waiting for. Leo tells her to give him a second as he’d like to know what he’s signing. Chloe calls it pretty standard. Leo reads the papers which state that in the case of a divorce, any residence would go to Craig while all bank accounts would revert to Craig’s accounts and there will be no alimony or cash settlement. Chloe states that none of that should matter if Leo is marrying Craig for love. Chloe apologizes to Craig for doing this to him on his wedding day but he has to know before he gets married. Leo then takes the pen and signs the papers. Leo then asks Chloe if she’s satisfied. Chloe is surprised that he signed it. Leo calls Craig the love of his life so there’s no reason not to sign a piece of paper because they are going to be husband and husband for eternity. Craig guesses he should make it official and signs it as well. Leo knows Chloe has had her issues with him and his past, but he hopes this finally convinces her that his love for Craig is real. Leo adds that maybe Chloe will even give them her blessing because that’s the only way Craig will be happy and all he wants is his happiness. Chloe guesses they want the same thing then. Chloe declares that Leo stepped up, so she will too. Chloe says that if Leo makes Craig happy then she’s happy and that’s all that matters. Chloe gives them her blessing and says she will take the documents to Justin to file and guesses she will see them later at the wedding. Craig hugs Chloe and thanks her, saying it means more to him than she knows. Chloe reluctantly hugs Leo as well and then walks away. Craig asks Leo if he’s upset with him.

Bonnie shows Nancy how to use the dating app. They go over some guys. Nancy says one is too young, one is too old, and no doctors. Nancy points out one having a nice smile but Bonnie notes that he has no hair and she can’t show up at the wedding with just anybody. Bonnie tells her that she found one who is recently back on the market like her, is family oriented, and likes to cook. Bonnie shows him to Nancy and she approves.

Abigail asks Ava if she was right that Gwen knocked her out that day. Ava adds that there is so much more. Abigail asks what else Gwen did and if there are other victims. Ava agrees to tell her everything she wants to know in detail, but Melinda needs to hear it first and only after she gets her immunity. Ava tells Abigail that this is her chance to make her sister pay for her sins. Ava declares that if Abigail gets her the deal, she will sing like a canary. Abigail declares that she will be back and storms out.

Eric confirms that he does believe in redemption. Clyde says Roman does too which is why he hired him and now he’s paying it back by trying to do a good job and earn an honest living. Nicole asks if he even knows what that means. Clyde gets why some people won’t give him a second chance. Nicole brings up Clyde trying to blow up the entire town. Clyde feels there’s no use in looking in the past as he’s all about looking forward and doing everything he can to be a better man. Clyde says he didn’t mean to interrupt them, so he’ll get on with his break. Clyde tells them to enjoy themselves and that it was good to see Eric again. Clyde walks away while Nicole questions Clyde expecting anyone to believe that he’s changed after everything he’s done. Nicole then thinks Eric must think she’s a hypocrite after all she has done and the people she has hurt. Eric says no, but like Clyde said, it’s about working harder and moving forward. Eric reminds Nicole that she was going to tell him about her and Rafe. Nicole guesses she can tell him everything since he knows the worst about her. Eric assures that he still cares about her. Nicole is grateful for that. Eric tells her to talk to him. Nicole explains that she and Rafe have been friends for a long time and he was there for her when she and Eric split. Nicole adds that in October, they slept together but he was with Ava, who found out and tried to ruin Rafe’s life by framing him for a crime he didn’t commit. Nicole says that just yesterday, Gabi found proof that Ava set Rafe up and she’s been arrested. Eric asks if Ava no longer being a threat means there’s nothing to stop Nicole and Rafe from living happily ever after. Nicole guesses so which Eric questions. Nicole says she’s just a little skeptical of that phrase for obvious reasons. Eric says he is too and says they can skip the ever after part, so he just asks if Nicole is happy. She confirms that she is. Eric says he’s glad as that’s all he wants for her. Nicole decides she should get to work and thanks him for the coffee which Eric says is on the house. Nicole tells him that it was good to see him. Eric says the same as Nicole then exits the Pub.

Nancy starts to worry about letting Bonnie talk her in to the dating app. Bonnie reminds her to be confident and tells her to work on her attitude. Bonnie says any man would be proud to have Nancy on his arm. Bonnie encourages Nancy to try the dating app more but Nancy says she didn’t see anyone else she was interested in. Nancy then ends up matching with the guy she chose.

Clyde sits outside the Brady Pub with his phone and smiles, revealing that he is the man who matched with Nancy.

Gabi finishes her drink and declares that she’s done and so is Ava as nothing can save her now…

Ava says to herself that she’s sorry to Gwen since she doesn’t have any friends and she hates to lose her, but it was Gwen or her so she asks what choice she really had.

Gwen arrives at the police station disguised in a hat and coat. She tries to sneak in to the interrogation room but is caught by Abigail.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Friday, April 15, 2022

Posted on by Michele and Cheryl

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Sonny told Chad that he wants to stay to make Leo pay for what he did to him. Chad refused to help him go after Leo again. Sonny thought Jackie Cox was the key to making Craig see the light. Sonny searched her name and found out she was in New York. Sonny told him they could use the company jet and be there in no time. Chad thought he was obsessed with Leo. Chad said that it was Craig’s business to keep seeing Leo. Abby ran into Leo at the town square. He wanted to set the ground rules if they were going to live in the same town. They started arguing until Leo told her that he was having a double wedding with his bff, Gwen. She put her sister down some more before she admitted that she was the Matron of Honor.

Gwen and Xander showed up and saw Leo and Abby arguing. Xander wondered why the sneaky man was back in town. Leo was jealous that Gwen was marrying the one he had a crush on. Gwen wanted them to put the differences aside. She said Leo and Xander are her only friends in town. Xander was willing to have the double wedding. They walked off just after someone gave Leo an envelope. He found out that Craig wanted a prenup. Abby went home and found out Chad was going to New York with Sonny to find Jackie Cox. She told Chad she was standing up for Gwen at the wedding. She said the wedding was tonight. Sonny said they were running out of time. Rafe called for an arrest warrant for Ava. Nicole was worried the tape wouldn’t be admissible evidence. She thought Ava would get off and come after them. He said if he didn’t do it, she would keep threatening them. Rafe said he wouldn’t let Ava ruin what they took long to find.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Thursday, April 14, 2022

Posted on by Eva Diaz

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Victoria: Do not take that at face value. It was never gonna be that simple to get rid of him. He was testing you, just like you were testing him.

Nikki: If Ashland was testing anybody, it was you.

Victoria: Oh, he was not, mother.

Nikki: Oh, yes, he was. He was watching you. Every time you moved or looked his way.

Victor: Well, he can sense that you’re torn. You know he’s trying to drive a wedge between you and our family.

Victoria: I am well aware of that. Look, maybe Adam’s obnoxious interference will make it easier for me to pretend that I am completely fed up with Adam and blame him for setting up Ashland.

**********************

Sally: You need to find some way to let this go. You did what you could. Seized the moment. You took bold, decisive action.

Adam: [Exhales sharply] That could fail miserably.

Sally: If this thing with Ashland doesn’t work out, you’re gonna come up with something else. And do you know why?

Adam: Tell me.

Sally: Because you’re brilliant and relentless — a combination that is sexy as hell.

Adam: Well, that’s probably why we get along so well.

Sally: I read your mind.

Adam: Oh, you don’t say.

Sally: Do you know what I’m thinking right now?

Adam: Something like this?

Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Tuesday, April 12, 2022

Posted on by Eva Diaz

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Sharon: I can just see the wedding invitation now — “Sharon Rosales is honored to invite you to the wedding of her daughter, Mariah Copeland, to the love of her life, Tessa Porter… on Friday the 13th of May. The brides will get married standing under a ladder to thumb their nose at superstition.”

Nick: You know, I was, uh — I don’t know. I thought it was a little weird, the Friday the 13th thing, to start, but I’m coming around to it. It’ll be fun and unique

****************

Ashland: I was just looking forward to having time alone with you, away from the sneering eyes and the false accusations.

Victoria: Also known as a typical Newman family dinner.

Ashland: [Laughs] That’s funny. I imagine growing up with that family you had to develop a complex sense of humor. But you’re not fooling me. I can see the toll this has taken on you.

Victoria: We’ll keep each other strong.

Ashland: Hey, I have the skin of a woolly mammoth.

Victoria: That is not true

Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Wednesday, April 13, 2022

Posted on by Eva Diaz

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Adam: Huh. Well, I would hope so. Half a billion dollars is, uh, hard to ignore. All you have to do is walk away from Victoria and Newman/Locke.

Ashland: Well, I’m not exactly strapped for cash, but, uh, that is a substantial amount of money.

Adam: It’s enough to go anywhere that is not Genoa City. You know, you could buy yourself a private island, buy a business, rebuild your empire. You could build a rocket and blast yourself into space. I don’t really care. But most importantly, you would get a drama-free exit with no questions asked.

******************

Ashland: See, I think accepting a deal like this, as generous as it may seem, uh, may appear to be an admission of guilt.

Adam: [ Chuckles ]

[ Laughs ] Are you still playing this game?

Ashland: What game is that?

Adam: The one where we all pretend like you’re still innocent. Come on. Get over yourself, Locke. There’s enough evidence out there. You never had cancer. You preyed on Victoria’s emotions to get your hands on my family’s company. And I don’t care about that. I’m not judging. My past is littered with similar schemes, okay? You saw an angle. You played it. Good for you. But now it’s over. Make it easy on yourself. Get paid. Get out of this. With your reputation intact.

Ashland: You make it sound like it’s a generous offer and that you care about your sister, but this is really all about your own self-interest, isn’t it?

Adam: [ Chuckles ] I have the family’s interest at heart.

Ashland: Yeah, but if you get me out of the picture, then you can set your sights on Victoria and you can make your move to be CEO of the company.

Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Week of 4/17/22 Primetime News and Schedule

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Primetime TV News

TV Networks

MOST OF THESE POSTS BELOW are just the main part of each bit of news. For the rest of the news, video clips, photos, and links, go to our Primetime Forum!

This Week’s News by Angie and Suzanne!

NOTE: This schedule is always subject to change…

SCRIPTED SHOWS

  • ABC The Good Doctor: My Way (4/18) Show More
    “My Way” – While Doctor Andrews treats a foster kid for injuries sustained at his group home, Shaun and team look to Lea’s expertise with cars and auto repair to help a patient whose iron lung has broken. Meanwhile, the patient’s niece, a documentarian, takes an interest in Shaun on an all-new “The Good Doctor,” MONDAY, APRIL 18 (10:01-11:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-14, D) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres.
    “My Way” was written by Tristan Thai and Adam Scott; and directed by Aaron Rottinghaus. Promo
  • ABC black-ish: SERIES FINALE – Homegoing (4/19) Show More
    “Homegoing” – As Pops and Ruby prepare to move away, Dre and Bow consider if they should make a big life change as well. Grappling with this idea at work, Dre receives some unexpected advice from Simone Biles, who tells him to follow his heart. The Johnsons prepare for their goodbyes in the series finale of the beloved comedy series “black-ish,” airing TUESDAY, APRIL 19 (9:00-9:31 p.m. EDT), on ABC. Promo
  • ABC The Goldbergs: Grand Theft Scooter (4/20) Show More
    “Grand Theft Scooter” – Beverly decides to join Adam and Brea on their much-anticipated beachside vacation in Miami to take of care of Pops’ possessions at his Florida condominium. Meanwhile, Barry’s celebratory joy after acing the MCAT is short-lived after Erica becomes the local hero when she saves a man from choking at the mall food court on an all-new episode of “The Goldbergs,” airing WEDNESDAY, APRIL 20 (8:00-8:30 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, DL) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres.
    “Grand Theft Scooter” was written by David Guarascio and directed by Nicole Treston Abranian.  Promo
  • ABC The Wonder Years: Bill’s New Gig (4/20) Show More
    “Bill’s New Gig” – Bill is excited to have made tenure at the university, only to find that his focus on career and family has cost him his spot in his band. Lillian encourages Bill to write and perform solo, especially as an attractive young jazz singer approaches Bill to collaborate. Meanwhile, Bruce adjusts to living at home on a new episode of “The Wonder Years,” airing WEDNESDAY, APRIL 20 (8:30-9:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG) 
  • ABC Home Economics: Mango THC Gummies, $18 (4/20) Show More
    “Mango THC Gummies, $18” – The entire Hayworth family goes to attend the Windmount Academy musical to support Gretchen and Sarah. Meanwhile, in an effort to help calm Tom’s nerves as he awaits news about his book, Marina proposes they take the edge off and relax by taking edibles on an all-new “Home Economics,” WEDNESDAY, APRIL 20 (9:31-10:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-14, D) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres.
    Guest starring is Marc Sully Saint-Fleur as Mr. Zarrow and June Diane Raphael as Lauren.
    “Mango THC Gummies, $18” was written by Jason Belleville and directed by Dean Holland.   
  • ABC A Million Little Things: lesson learned (4/20) Show More
    “lesson learned” – Gary, Maggie, Eddie and Anna go on a double date where Anna has an awkward encounter with Peter. Meanwhile, Eddie struggles to reconnect with fans at a music convention on an all-new episode of “A Million Little Things,” airing WEDNESDAY, APRIL 20 (10:00-11:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-14, D) Promo
  • Acorn TV HIDDEN ASSETS – Monday, April 18 Show More
    A routine raid led by a detective in the Irish Criminal Assets Bureau reveals that a small-time drug dealer has been receiving substantial funding from a seemingly untraceable source – not in cash, but in rough diamonds. When these diamonds are linked to a series of bombings in Belgium, Detective Emer Berry (Angeline Ball, Acceptable Risk, Keeping Faith) is forced to work with Police Commissioner Christina De Jong (Wouter Hendrickx, Blackout, Undercover). Eventually banding together, they unravel a political conspiracy fueling domestic unrest for financial gain. Caught up in this web of greed are the Brannigans, a wealthy Irish dynasty with ties to Antwerp. Drawn into a battle of wits with the family, Emer, Christian and CAB team must follow the money to stop another terrorist attack before it’s too late. Promo
  • Amazon A VERY BRITISH SCANDAL – Friday, April 22 Show More
    Written by Sarah Phelps (The Pale Horse, Dublin Murders), A Very British Scandal focuses on the divorce of the Duke (Paul Bettany) and Duchess of Argyll (Claire Foy), one of the most notorious, extraordinary, and brutal legal cases of the 20th century. Famed for her charisma, beauty, and style, Margaret, Duchess of Argyll, dominated the front pages as a divorce featuring accusations of forgery, theft, violence, drug-taking, secret recording, bribery, and an explicit Polaroid picture all played out in the white-hot glare of the 1960s media. A Very British Scandal turns this scandal inside out in order to explore the social and political climate of postwar Britain, looking at attitudes towards women, and asking whether institutional misogyny was widespread at the time. As her contemporaries, the press, and the judiciary sought to vilify her, Margaret kept her head held high with bravery and resilience, refusing to go quietly as she was betrayed by her friends and publicly shamed by a society that reveled in her fall from grace.  Promo
  • AMC Fear The Walking Dead – Sunday, April 17, 9:00PM Show More
    Follow Me Preview
    Alicia takes refuge in the home of a mysterious stranger. With her fevers growing worse and Arno pursuing her at every turn, Alicia is forced to confront the failings of her past and how she will face her future.   
  • AMC 61st Street – Sunday, April 17, 10:00PM Show More
    The Hunter and the Hunted
    While on a collision course with the Chicago Police Department, Moses makes contact with the one person who could save him. Martha chases political aspirations. Promo
  • AMC Better Call Saul – Monday, April 18, 9:00PM Show More
    Better Call Saul, produced by Sony Pictures Television, will premiere with two back-to-back-episodes on Monday, April 18 at 9:00pm ET/PT on AMC and AMC+. Heralded as “a beautiful tragedy and gripping character drama” (IndieWire) and “one of the best dramas on television” (Vulture), Saul’s 13-episode final season will roll out in two parts with the first seven episodes beginning April 18 and culminating with the series’ final six episodes beginning July 11. Three new original short-form series connected to the world of Better Call Saul will also debut this spring, including the animated series Slippin’ Jimmy; Cooper’s Bar, starring Saul’s Rhea Seehorn; and new episodes of the Emmy-Award winning Better Call Saul Employee Training Video series. Better Call Saul’s final season concludes the complicated journey and transformation of its compromised hero, Jimmy McGill (Bob Odenkirk), into criminal lawyer Saul Goodman. From the cartel to the courthouse, from Albuquerque to Omaha, season six tracks Jimmy, Saul and Gene as well as Jimmy’s complex relationship with Kim (Rhea Seehorn), who is in the midst of her own existential crisis. Meanwhile, Mike (Jonathan Banks), Gus (Giancarlo Esposito), Nacho (Michael Mando) and Lalo (Tony Dalton) are locked into a game of cat and mouse with mortal stakes. Promo
    Legend of the Sea Devils
    The Doctor, Yaz and Dan are in 19th century China, where a small coastal village is under threat — from both the fearsome pirate queen Madame Ching and a monstrous alien force which she unwittingly unleashes. Will the Doctor, Yaz and Dan emerge from this swashbuckling battle with the Sea Devils to save the planet? Promo
  • BET House Of Payne – Wednesday, April 20, 9:00PM Show More
    Meme, Myself, and I” – After Calvin has a bout of writers’ block, he is inspired to use footage of Curtis having violent outbursts for a new and campaign. Promo
  • BET Assisted Living – Wednesday, April 20, 9:30PM Show More
    “Testing 1, 2, 3” – Phillip is struggling with the SAT test, and he has huge anxiety about it. It also doesn’t help that reading isn’t a big hobby of his. So, Cora and the entire group encourages him to read, and helps him study.   
  • BET+ The Family Business – Tuesday, April 19, 9:00PM Show More
    “Mothers and Their Sons” – Junior and Sonya reach Cuba; Consuela looks for protection from her husband.  Promo 
  • BET+ American Gangster: Trap Queens – Tuesday, April 19, 10:00PM Show More
    “Dwen Curry” premieres on Tuesday, April 19 at 10 PM ET/PT on BET and BET Her – Dwen Curry leads a double life, becoming an identity thief and scamming millions from her victims while becoming the toast of Black Hollywood.  Promo
  • BET+ The Ms. Pat Show – Wednesday, April 20, 10:00PM Show More
    “Baby Daddy Groundhog Day” airs on Wednesday, April 20, at 10:00 PM ET/PT – Pat and Terry are thrown a curve ball when Ashley and Brandon’s father pays a surprise visit.   Promo 
  • Bounce TV SAINTS & SINNERS – Sunday, April 17, 8:00PM Show More
    Oedipus Rex – A dangerous secret comes to light as Rex and Ella make moves. Preview
  • Byu TV MALORY TOWERS – Sunday, April 17, 7:30PM Show More
    The Measles
    Whilst trapped in the San Gwen overhears news that threatens the existence of Malory Towers! Sally is left by Mam’zelle to take a lesson, but Alicia proves to be a tricky pupil.   
  • Byu TV RUBY AND THE WELL – Sunday, April 17, 9:00PM Show More
    I Wish I Could Get Back at Emma
    Development endangers Ruby’s wishing well, while Daniel makes a wish of his own. Ruby and Sam learn about the consequences of seeking revenge when they discover a wish regarding two feuding actors. 
  • CBS THE EQUALIZER – Sunday, April 17 Show More
    MCCALL’S VIGILANTE WORK FURTHER COMPLICATES HER PERSONAL LIFE WHEN SHE’S FORCED TO ASK HER EX-HUSBAND TO HELP A GUNSHOT VICTIM WHO IS BEING HUNTED AFTER WITNESSING A ROBBERY, ON “THE EQUALIZER,” SUNDAY, APRIL 17 Sneak Peek
    Stephen Bishop Guest Stars as Dr. Miles Fulton, McCall’s Ex-Husband and Delilah’s Father
    “Hard Money” – McCall’s vigilante work further complicates her personal life when she is forced to ask her ex-husband, Dr. Miles Fulton (Stephen Bishop), to help with a gunshot victim, one of two women being hunted by thieves after they witnessed a robbery, on the CBS Original series THE EQUALIZER, Sunday, April 17 (8:00-9:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*. Stephen Bishop guest stars as Dr. Miles Fulton, McCall’s ex-husband and Delilah’s father.
    WRITTEN BY: Erica Shelton Kodish
    BASED ON: The original series by Richard Lindheim & Michael Sloan
    DIRECTED BY: Hernan Otano   
    NCIS INVESTIGATES THE KIDNAPPING OF MASTER SERGEANT BOOMER, A MILITARY WORKING DOG, ON “NCIS: LOS ANGELES,” SUNDAY, APRIL 17
    “MWD” – NCIS investigates the kidnapping of Master Sergeant Boomer, a military working dog. Also, Sam looks to sell his boat so he can take care of his father who is suffering from Alzheimer’s, on the CBS Original series NCIS: LOS ANGELES, Sunday, April 17 (9:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*. Sneak Peek
    WRITTEN BY: R. Scott Gemmill
    DIRECTED BY: Suzanne Saltz   
    THE TEAM HUNTS FOR A TERRORIST TARGETING THE CITY’S OIL DERRICKS WITH DEADLY EXPLOSIONS, ON “S.W.A.T.,” SUNDAY, APRIL 17 Sneak Peek
    “Cry Foul” – When a series of deadly explosions hits oil derricks across Los Angeles, SWAT teams up to hunt down an activist-turned-terrorist. Also, Deacon and his wife, Annie (Bre Blair), work to free a reformed drug dealer who they believe was sent away for a murder he didn’t commit, on the CBS Original series S.W.A.T., Sunday, April 17 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    WRITTEN BY: Amelia Sims
    DIRECTED BY: Oz Scott   
  • CBS THE NEIGHBORHOOD – Monday, April 18 Show More
    CALVIN COMPLICATES DAVE’S EFFORTS TO MEDIATE A FEUD BETWEEN TWO WEALTHY BROTHERS, ON “THE NEIGHBORHOOD,” MONDAY, APRIL 18
    “Welcome to the Feud” – When Dave’s job requires him to mediate a feud between two wealthy brothers, Calvin tries to help find common ground but winds up complicating the process. Also, Gemma turns to Tina for assistance in navigating Grover’s first crush, on the CBS Original series THE NEIGHBORHOOD, Monday, April 18 (8:00-8:30 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    WRITTEN BY: Malik S. & Sa’Rah L. Jones
    DIRECTED BY: Jamie Widdoes  Promo 
  • CBS BOB ♥ ABISHOLA – Monday, April 18 Show More
    WHEN BOB, ABISHOLA AND KEMI LEARN THAT MORENIKE’S FAMILY DISOWNED HER BECAUSE SHE’S GAY, THEY DO WHAT THEY CAN TO HELP HER PAY FOR SCHOOL AND STAY IN AMERICA, ON “BOB ♥ ABISHOLA,” MONDAY, APRIL 18
    “Greasy Underdog” – When Bob, Abishola and Kemi learn that Morenike’s family disowned her because she’s gay, they do what they can to help her pay for school and stay in America, on the CBS Original series BOB ♥ ABISHOLA, Monday, April 18 (8:30-9:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    STORY BY: Al Higgins, Gina Yashere and Carla Filisha
    TELEPLAY BY: Nathan Chetty, Gloria Bigelow and Marla DuMont
    DIRECTED BY: Beth McCarthy Miller Promo
    WHEN AN INFAMOUS ARMS DEALER IS RELEASED FROM PRISON AND BODIES START PILING UP, TORRES IS FORCED TO FACE THE REPERCUSSIONS OF HIS ACTIONS DURING AN UNDERCOVER OPERATION YEARS AGO, ON “NCIS,” MONDAY, APRIL 18
    Laura San Giacomo Returns as Dr. Grace Confalone
    Joseph Melendez Guest Stars as Reymundo Diaz
    “Last Dance” – When an infamous arms dealer, Reymundo Diaz (Joseph Melendez), is released from prison and bodies start piling up, Torres is forced to face the repercussions of his actions during an undercover operation he worked on years ago, on the CBS Original series NCIS, Monday, April 18 (9:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*. Laura San Giacomo returns as Dr. Grace Confalone.
    WRITTEN BY: Brendan Fehily & David J. North
    DIRECTED BY: Terrence O’Hara  Promo
    THE NCIS TEAM INVESTIGATES A SHIPWRECK CARRYING EXOTIC ANIMALS THAT NOW THREATEN THE NATIVE WILDLIFE ON OAHU, ON “NCIS: HAWAI`I,” MONDAY, APRIL 18
    “Nurture” – The NCIS team investigates a shipwreck carrying exotic animals that now threaten the native wildlife on Oahu. Also, Alex sustains a career-ending injury and Kai asks Melanie, a fish and wildlife agent, out on a date, on the CBS Original series NCIS: HAWAI`I, Monday, April 18 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    WRITTEN BY: Jan Nash
    DIRECTED BY: Lin Oeding   Promo 
    OA CONFRONTS ONE OF HIS BIGGEST FEARS WHEN THE TEAM DISCOVERS THAT SARIN GAS MAY HAVE BEEN SOLD TO TERRORISTS, ON “FBI,” TUESDAY, APRIL 19
    “Fear Nothing” – OA is forced to confront one of his biggest fears when the team discovers that deadly sarin gas may have been sold to terrorists, on the CBS Original series FBI, Tuesday, April 19 (8:00-9:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    WRITTEN BY: Rick Eid & Joe Halpin
    DIRECTED BY: Jon Cassar  Promo 
  • CBS FBI: INTERNATIONAL – Tuesday, April 19 Show More
    FOLLOWING THE MURDER OF AN AMERICAN ON HIS WINE ESTATE IN FRANCE, THE FLY TEAM INVESTIGATES A LOCAL PROTEST GROUP WITH A HISTORY OF VIOLENCE AGAINST FOREIGNERS, ON “FBI: INTERNATIONAL,” TUESDAY, APRIL 19
    “Uprooting” – When an American vintner is shot and killed on his wine estate in France, the Fly Team must determine if the region’s local protest group with a history of violence against foreigners is to blame, on the CBS Original series FBI: INTERNATIONAL, Tuesday, April 19 (9:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    WRITTEN BY: Brooke Roberts
    DIRECTED BY: Avi Youabian  Promo 
  • CBS FBI: MOST WANTED – Tuesday, April 19 Show More
    REMY AND THE TEAM INVESTIGATE THE HOMICIDES OF TWO ARMY VETERANS IN A MURDER SPREE CONNECTED TO THEIR TIME IN AFGHANISTAN, ON “FBI: MOST WANTED,” TUESDAY, APRIL 19
    “Reaper” – Remy and the team investigate the homicides of two Army veterans in a murder spree connected to their time in Afghanistan. Also, Hana receives surprising news about her birth mother, on the CBS Original series FBI: MOST WANTED, Tuesday, April 19 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    WRITTEN BY: Elizabeth Rinehart & D. Dona Le
    DIRECTED BY: Alex Zakrzewski  Promo
  • CBS GOOD SAM – Wednesday, April 20 Show More
    AS GRIFF COMPLETES HIS PROCTORSHIP AND MAKES HIS OFFICIAL RETURN TO SURGERY, HOSPITAL BOARD CHAIRWOMAN TINA KINGSLEY MAKES A STUNNING ANNOUNCEMENT, ON “GOOD SAM,” WEDNESDAY, APRIL 20
    Series Star Jason Isaacs Makes His “Good Sam” Directorial Debut
    “Family/Business” – As Griff completes his proctorship and prepares to make his official return to surgery, hospital board chairwoman Tina Kingsley (Victoria Rowell) makes a stunning announcement that threatens the future of Lakeshore Sentinel. Also, Lex meets her no-nonsense new boss, and the conflict between Isan and Joey comes to a head as the surgical team prepares for a high-stakes lung transplant, on the CBS Original series GOOD SAM, Wednesday, April 20 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*. Series star Jason Isaacs makes his GOOD SAM directorial debut with the episode.
    WRITTEN BY: Lydia Teffera and Jeremy Svenson
    DIRECTED BY: Jason Isaacs  Promo 
  • CBS YOUNG SHELDON – Thursday, April 21 Show More
    GEORGIE GIVES MOM AND DAD SOME LIFE-ALTERING NEWS, ON “YOUNG SHELDON,” THURSDAY, APRIL 21
    “A God-Fearin’ Baptist and a Hot Trophy Husband” – George and Mary insist on meeting the new woman in Georgie’s life. Also, Sheldon and Missy have suspicions about what’s going on with their family, on the CBS Original series YOUNG SHELDON, Thursday, April 21 (8:00-8:31 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    STORY BY: Nick Bakay & Nadiya Chettiar & Yael Glouberman
    TELEPLAY BY: Chuck Lorre & Steven Molaro & Steve Holland
    DIRECTED BY: Alex Reid  Promo
  • CBS UNITED STATES OF AL – Thursday, April 21 Show More
    RILEY BEGINS TO FEEL GUILTY ABOUT HIS AFFAIR WITH VANESSA AFTER HE HAS A HEART-TO-HEART WITH HER BOYFRIEND, FREDDY, ON “UNITED STATES OF AL,” THURSDAY, APRIL 21
    “Guilt / Gunah” – Riley begins to feel guilty about his affair with Vanessa after a heart-to-heart with her boyfriend, Freddy (Brian Thomas Smith). Also, Al’s family wants to arrange a marriage for him at home because they don’t approve of him dating multiple women, on the CBS Original series UNITED STATES OF AL, Thursday, April 21 (8:31-9:01 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    STORY BY: Jeff Silverstein, Ursula Taherian, Habib Zahori
    TELEPLAY BY: Dave Goetsch, Chuck Tatham, Bobby Telatovitch
    DIRECTED BY: Nikki Lorre   
    AS SAM AND JAY AWAIT THEIR FIRST OFFICIAL B&B GUESTS, THEY MUST OVERCOME OBSTACLES TRIGGERED BY A NORSE CURSE, AND ISAAC TAKES A CENTURIES-IN-THE-MAKING STEP IN HIS PERSONAL LIFE, ON THE FIRST SEASON FINALE OF “GHOSTS,” THURSDAY, APRIL 21
    “Farnsby & B” – As Sam and Jay await the arrival of their first official B&B guests, they face obstacles triggered by a Norse curse placed upon them by Thorfinn. Also, Isaac takes a huge, centuries-in-the-making step in his personal life, on the first season finale of the CBS Original series GHOSTS, Thursday, April 21 (9:01-9:30 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    WRITTEN BY: Joe Port and Joe Wiseman
    DIRECTED BY: Cortney Carrillo  Promo
  • CBS HOW WE ROLL – Thursday, April 21 Show More
    TOM HAS THE SOBERING REALIZATION THAT HIS BOWLING IDOLS ARE NOW HIS RIVALS, WHEN HE TRAVELS OUT OF TOWN FOR HIS FIRST TOURNAMENT, ON “HOW WE ROLL,” THURSDAY, APRIL 21
    “The First Tournament” – When Tom travels out of town for his first bowling tournament, he has the rough realization that his bowling idols are now his rivals. Also, Helen comes to help Jen at home and work while Tom’s away, but she gets into an argument with Jen’s boss, putting her daughter-in-law’s job in jeopardy, on the CBS Original series HOW WE ROLL, Thursday, April 21 (9:30-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    WRITTEN BY: Susan McMartin
    DIRECTED BY: Mark Cendrowski   
    BULL HELPS THE ATTORNEY WHO PROSECUTED HIM FOR JURY TAMPERING BRING ONE OF THE WORLD’S MOST DANGEROUS DRUG LORDS TO JUSTICE, ON “BULL,” THURSDAY, APRIL 21
    “The Other Shoe” – Bull puts aside his personal grievances to help AUSA Reilly (Patrick Breen), who prosecuted him for jury tampering, bring one of the world’s most dangerous drug lords to justice. As the pair enter into a hesitant partnership, Bull’s unconventional style clashes with the lawyer’s commitment to working by the book, on the CBS Original series BULL, Thursday, April 21 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    WRITTEN BY: Jenny Raftery
    DIRECTED BY: Mike Smith   
  • Crackle LES NORTON – Thursday, April 21 Show More
    Les Norton blows into 1985 – Sydney and lands a job at an illegal casino. Out of his depth, desperate to get home, he ‘s seduced by the city’s illicit charms and dragged into underground criminality.  Promo 
  • The CW Riverdale – Sunday, April 17 Show More
    “Chapter One Hundred and Five: Folk Heroes” – (8:00-9:00 p.m. ET) (TV-14, DLV) (HDTV) Promo
    THE WORLD’S TOUGHEST MAN – To get the town of Riverdale out from under Percival’s (guest star Chris O’Shea) grip, Archie (KJ Apa), Jughead (Cole Sprouse) and Betty (Lili Reinhart) devise a plan to turn Archie into a modern-day folk hero by performing a series of impossible feats. Meanwhile, Percival takes aim at Veronica (Camila Mendes), Toni (Vanessa Morgan) and Tabitha (Erinn Westbrook), pitting them and their businesses against one another. Finally, after falling ill, Cheryl (Madelaine Petsch) makes a surprising discovery about herself. Mädchen Amick, Charles Melton and Drew Ray Tanner also star. Gabriel Correa directed the episode written by Devon Turner (#610). Original airdate 4/17/2022.   
  • The CW All American – Monday, April 18 Show More
    “C.R.E.A.M (Cash Rules Everything Around Me)” – (8:00-9:00 p.m. ET) (TV-PG, L) (HDTV)
    IT’S NOT ALL WHAT IT SEEMS – After Spencer (Daniel Ezra) sees some teammates landing lucrative NIL deals, his ambitions for them continues to grow. Jordan’s (Michael Evans Behling) new friendship with some teammates becomes more complicated than he imagined. Olivia (Samantha Logan) gets a new perspective for her NIL piece after not giving up and following her gut. Asher (Cody Christian) and the crew get a new perspective about their group dynamic from an outsider. Meanwhile, Coop (Bre-Z) jumps to conclusions while protecting someone at her new job. Michael Schultz directed the episode written by Robert D. Doty. (#415). Original airdate 4/18/2022.  Promo 
  • The CW All American: Homecoming – Monday, April 18 Show More
    “Just A Friend” – (9:00-10:00 p.m. ET) (TV-PG, DL) (HDTV)
    EVOLVING RELATIONSHIPS – When Damon (Peyton Alex Smith) goes home for a quick trip to get answers from his father about his adoption, Simone (Geffri Maya) drops everything to be his support system. Thea (Camille Hyde) and Nathaniel (guest star Rhoyle Ivy King) immerse themselves in sorority life by helping with the gala, but they discover sorority politics are no joke. JR (Sylvestor Powell) knows what he wants now and is ready to fight for it and Keisha (Netta Walker) helps push Cam (Mitchell Edwards) out of his comfort zone. Meanwhile, Amara (Kelly Jenrette) fights for her job as a video of her criticizing Bringston surfaces. Dawn Wilkinson directed the episode written by Megan McNamara (#108). Original airdate 4/18/2022. Every episode of ALL AMERICAN: HOMECOMING will be available to stream on The CW App and CWTV.com the day after broadcast for free and without a subscription, log-in or authentication required.  Promo 
  • Disney Raven’s Home – Friday, April 22, 8:00PM Show More
    “Retreat Yourself”
    After having a vision about his health, Raven takes Victor to a relaxation retreat, while Booker throws an impromptu birthday party for Alice.   
  • Epix FROM – Sunday, April 17, 9:00PM Show More
    Into the Woods
    Boyd and Sara journey deeper into the forest than Boyd has ever gone, encountering new and terrifying mysteries. Jim’s confidence in the radio tower begins to wane. An unexpected tragedy causes Donna to unravel. Kenny and Kristi share a moment. 
    “9-1-1” – (8:00-9:01 PM ET/PT) CC-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1 Video Clips
    PA: Viewer discretion is advised.
    THE 118 GO TO THE EDGE TO RESCUE A WOMAN WHO HAS FALLEN OFF HER PENTHOUSE ROOF ON AN ALL-NEW “9-1-1” MONDAY, APRIL 18, ON FOX
    The members of the 118 race into action when a women falls over her penthouse balcony. Meanwhile, Athena investigates when a bike rider is impaled on a stop sign, Eddie begins his therapy for his PTSD and survivor’s guilt and Maddie fears the worst when Jee-Yun falls ill in the all-new “Dumb Luck” episode of 9-1-1 airing Monday, April 18 (8:00-9:01 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (NIN-513) (TV-14 L, V)
    Guest Cast: Tracie Thomas as Karen; Arielle Kebbel as Lucy Donato; Bryce Durfee as Jonah Greenway
  • FOX 9-1-1: LONE STAR – Monday, April 18 Show More
    “9-1-1: LONE STAR” – (9:01-10:00 PM ET/PT) CC-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1 Video Clips
    PA: Viewer Discretion is advised.
    THE MEMBERS OF THE 126 RACE TO THREE EMERGENCIES WITH A COMMON ELEMENT ON AN ALL-NEW “9-1-1: LONE STAR” MONDAY, APRIL 18, ON FOX
    Owen and the 126 race to emergencies at a fast food drive-thru, a high school wrestling match and a case of road rage – all with one common element tying them together. Meanwhile, Tommy’s estranged brother-in-law makes a surprise appearance in Austin, and Marjan confronts Capt. Strand about his anger management issues in the all-new “Impulse Control” episode of 9-1-1: LONE STAR airing Monday, April 18 (9:01-10:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (NLS-314) (TV-14 L, V)
    Guest Cast: Amy Acker as Catherine; Nathan Owens as Julius Vega
  • FOX THE RESIDENT – Tuesday, April 19 Show More
    “THE RESIDENT” – (8:00-9:01 PM ET/PT) CC-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1 Video Clips
    PA: Viewer Discretion is advised.
    RAPTOR FACES REALITY ON AN ALL-NEW “THE RESIDENT” TUESDAY, APRIL 19, ON FOX
    With Raptor on leave to take care of his mother, the hospital scrambles to stay organized without him. Meanwhile, a camping trip leaves a patient with a fatal disease that none of the doctors have seen before. Then, Bell and Kit devise a plan to help their case with the Medical Board in the all-new “All We Have Is Now” episode of THE RESIDENT airing Tuesday, April 19 (8:00-9:01 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (RES-519) (TV-14 L, V)
    Guest Cast: Denitra Isler as Nurse Ellen Hundley; Aneesha Joshi as Padma Devi; Summer Shelby as Carol Austin; Remington Blaire Evans as Gigi Hawkins; Mick Szal as Janice Bonner; Allie McCulloch as Dr. Gabbi Johnson; David de Vries as Dr. Frank Abernathy; Crystal Rivers as Emily Benesch; Shanessa Sweeney as Janaya Purcell; Alexandre Bagot as Bryce Lonergan; Jessi Case as Mia; African Miranda as Kimberly Gund; Andrea Frankle as Lori Mackey; Durrell Lyons as Jamil Turner; Leslie Martinez as Intern Kelsey
  • FOX CALL ME KAT – Thursday, April 21 Show More
    “CALL ME KAT” – (9:00-9:30 PM ET/PT) CC-AD-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1 Video Clips
    KAT NEEDS A REBOUND ON AN ALL-NEW “CALL ME KAT” THURSDAY, APRIL 21, ON FOX
    While Kat deals with the blowback from her big relationship change, she leans on Nick (guest star Andy Favreau) to help her bounce back. Meanwhile, Randi deals with Carter’s newfound presence in her apartment in the all-new “Call Me What the Kat Dragged In” episode of CALL ME KAT airing Thursday, April 21 (9:01-9:31 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (KAT-212) (TV-14 D, L)
    Guest Cast: Andy Favreau as Nick; Ronnie Adrian as Paul; Kat Ahn as Diane; Phyllis Timbes as Jamie
  • FOX WELCOME TO FLATCH – Thursday, April 21 Show More
    “WELCOME TO FLATCH” – (9:30-10:00 PM ET/PT) CC-AD-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1 Video Clips
    PA: Viewer discretion is advised.
    FLATCH LEARNS ABOUT CATFISHING ON AN ALL-NEW “WELCOME TO FLATCH” THURSDAY, APRIL 21, ON FOX
    Kelly and Shrub volunteer at a senior computer class and the town gets a lesson on catfishing. Meanwhile, Mandy teaches Cheryl self-defense after she is attacked for her alliance with Pockton in the all-new “RIP Cynthia” episode of WELCOME TO FLATCH airing Thursday, April 21 (9:31-10:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (WFL-106) (TV-14 D, L, S, V)
  • Freeform Good Trouble – Wednesday, April 20, 10:00PM Show More
    “Take These Chances”
    Mariana invites the RB girls to Bulk Beauty. Davia reaches out to Luca and invites him to stay at the Coterie. Malika’s learning to play the game at work. Joaquin questions Dennis about his sister. Dennis asks Davia to work for him. Promo 
  • Fuse TALLBOYZ – Wednesday, April 20, 10:00PM Show More
    Wow, Are These Insoles?
    With a frog comes a happy ending; young friends fear impending adulthood; a man overprepares for a party.   
  • FX Better Things – Monday, April 18, 10:00PM Show More
    England
    Sam and fam take a trip. Sam needs the circle to be complete. Written by Joe Hortua; directed by Pamela Adlon. Promo 
  • FX Mayans M.C. – Tuesday, April 19, 10:00PM Show More
    Cleansing of the Temple
    War descends on Santo Padre. Written by Elgin James; directed by Elgin James.
    Hymn Among Ruins
    The club navigates a tenuous new world order. Written by Debra Moore Muñoz; directed by Elgin James. Promo
  • FX Snowfall – Wednesday, April 20, 10:00PM Show More
    Fault Lines
    Franklin is decimated. Teddy moves to secure his future. The family fractures.  Promo 
  • FX Atlanta – Thursday, April 21, 10:00PM Show More
    White Fashion
    I’ve definitely seen this before on a better show. They’re always stealing ideas. But the fashion industry gotta be exposed #streetwear.   Promo
  • Hallmark When Calls The Heart – Sunday, April 17, 8:00PM Show More
    Hope Valley Days (1) Promo
    Mayor Hickam decides that Hope Valley needs to get back to its hopeful, joyous roots and decides to host Hope Valley Days, a collective celebration inspired by giving, fun, hope, and love.   
  • Hallmark Movie Channel A TAIL OF LOVE – Saturday, April 23, 8:00PM Show More
    Bella (Bristow) learns her dog rescue’s future is in question when they lose funding from their main sponsor, a dog food company that’s being sold. The late owner’s son, JR (McNally), is a soldier who is home on leave to handle the sale. During a visit to the rescue JR quickly bonds with Indie, a retired military dog they just took in, and begins spending more time there. When Bella learns the rescue’s property is also being sold, she turns to JR for help with finding the missing document proving her grandparents purchased the land many years before.  Promo
  • HBO WINNING TIME: THE RISE OF THE LAKERS DYNASTY – Sunday, April 17, 9:00PM Show More
    Invisible Man
    While Buss clashes with West over the coaching staff, Paul calls in a favor from Pat Riley. On the road for the first time, Earvin attempts to reconnect with loved ones in Lansing, before heading to Boston to square off against longtime rival Larry Bird.  Promo
  • HBO My Brilliant Friend – Monday, April 18, 10:00PM Show More
    Those Who Leave, Those Who Stay
    Elena receives positive feedback on her latest manuscript from Mariarosa, Adele, and Nino –who cannot believe Pietro doesn’t read his own wife’s work. As Nino becomes increasingly passive-aggressive toward her husband, Elena’s lingering doubts about her life grow.  Promo 
  • Lifetime GREED: A SEVEN DEADLY SINS STORY – Saturday, April 23, 9:00PM Show More
    Interior decorator Zuri Maxwell (Monique Coleman) had it all – a career she adored, loving family and friends, and a good man in her life, artist Stephon Gardner (Nathan Witte). But greed threatens to destroy everything, when Zuri meets handsome benefactor and entrepreneur Godfrey Anderson (Eric Benét) and his fabulously wealthy aunt Miss Viv (LisaRaye McCoy). They have everything Zuri thinks she wants. As Godfrey romances her, she compromises the values and morals that should guide her in an effort to be part of the moneyed world she so desperately wants to be part of.  Promo 
  • LMN KILLER RIVALRY – Friday, April 22, 8:00PM Show More
    Charly (Nzingha Milu-Beatris Ashford) and Anika (Shantelle Lee Cuevas) are volleyball rivals from opposing teams. Every year, the two teams pull pranks on each other, but things start to get out of hand when Anika’s volleyball partner is found dead. As the season moves forward, Charly becomes the target of some extreme pranks with all signs pointing to Anika as the culprit. But Charly’s own teammates seem suspicious too. Charly only trusts her new friend, Becky (Anna Marie Dobbins), the team’s intern. When Anika and Charly find themselves tied up in a cabin together, the two rivals must figure out who exactly has been coming for them. (2022) Promo 
  • NBC “TRANSPLANT””LIBERTY” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/17/2022 (10:00PM – 11:00PM) (Sunday) : Bash and Rania finally confront a hard truth. June’s brother, Charles, brings urgent news about their father. Mags decides to broaden her horizons. Dr. Bishop faces a daunting professional challenge. TV-14 Promo  
  • NBC “THE ENDGAME””ALL THAT GLITTERS” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/18/2022 (10:01PM – 11:00PM) (Monday) : Elena’s newest target sheds light on her ultimate endgame. TV-14   Promo
  • NBC “YOUNG ROCK””KISS AND RELEASE” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/19/2022 (08:00PM – 08:30PM) (Tuesday) : Hawaii, 1984: When Dewey gets in trouble at school, Ata enlists the help of Andre the Giant to set him straight. Lia, on trial for extortion, attempts to curry favor with the jury. TV-14 
  • NBC “MR. MAYOR””VENUS ON THE MOON” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/19/2022 (08:30PM – 09:00PM) (Tuesday) : Neil is forced to burst Orly’s bubble about her “perfect mother.” Arpi uses the office’s high school interns to help get a bill passed. A freshly rejected Mikaela tries to prove that she has plenty of time in her life for things besides work. TV-PG 
  • NBC “THIS IS US””DAY OF THE WEDDING” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/19/2022 (09:00PM – 10:01PM) (Tuesday) : The Pearsons gather for Kate’s wedding. TV-PG Promo
  • NBC “NEW AMSTERDAM””ALL NIGHT LONG” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/19/2022 (10:01PM – 11:00PM) (Tuesday) : The New Amsterdam team goes out for a night of karaoke and drinking, but must face the consequences at work the next day. Iggy helps a mysterious patient confront a past trauma. Reynolds and Dr. Malvo discuss their future. Leyla gives Bloom some bad news. TV-14   Promo 
  • NBC “CHICAGO MED””LIKE A PHOENIX RISING FROM THE ASHES” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/20/2022 (08:00PM – 09:00PM) (Wednesday) : Will and Hannah work to save a surrogate’s baby. Charles cares for a former patient of Lonnie’s who’s on a hunger strike. Ethan and Archer help a patient with ties to Ethan’s late father. Dylan and Maggie are stumped by a drunk patient who claims to be sober. TV-14  Promo
  • NBC “CHICAGO FIRE””FINISH WHAT YOU STARTED” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/20/2022 (09:00PM – 10:00PM) (Wednesday) : Firehouse 51 tackles a fire caused by a dropped jet engine and one of their own is accused of a theft related to the incident. Kidd and Boden disapprove of Kylie’s potential new love interest. TV-14  Promo
  • NBC “CHICAGO PD””FOOL’S GOLD” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/20/2022 (10:00PM – 11:00PM) (Wednesday) : After the murder of a wealthy Chicago man, Atwater and the team dig in to uncover the truth, suspecting there is more to the story than meets the eye. TV-14  Promo
  • NBC “THE BLACKLIST””EL CONEJO” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/22/2022 (08:00PM – 09:00PM) (Friday) : When a member of The Task Force is captured by the leader of a cartel, they turn to Red for guidance. Red investigates a seemingly impossible heist. TV-14  Promo
  • Netflix YAKAMOZ S-245 – Wednesday, April 20 Show More
    After disaster strikes Earth, a marine biologist on a submarine research mission must fight to survive with the crew as a conspiracy comes to light. Promo
  • Netflix CONVERSATIONS WITH A KILLER: THE JOHN WAYNE GACY TAPES – Wednesday, April 20 Show More
    He dined with the powerful. He preyed on the vulnerable. Beneath a smiling exterior was the horrifying darkness of a sadistic serial killer. Promo
  • Netflix THE MARKED HEART – Wednesday, April 20 Show More
    A man hell-bent on exacting revenge on the organ trafficking organization that murdered his wife becomes involved with the woman who received her heart. Promo
  • Netflix HE’S EXPECTING – Thursday, April 21 Show More
    When a successful ad executive who’s got it all figured out becomes pregnant, he’s forced to confront social inequities he’d never considered before. Promo
  • Netflix HEARTSTOPPER – Friday, April 22 Show More
    Teens Charlie and Nick discover their unlikely friendship might be something more as they navigate school and young love in this coming-of-age series. Promo
  • Netflix HOLD TIGHT – Friday, April 22 Show More
    New Polish original series based on Harlan Coben’s novel starring Magdalena Boczarska and Leszek Lichota. Affluent Warsaw suburbs, close-knit residents living an idyllic life. All hell breaks loose when an eighteen-year-old Adam vanishes into thin air. Violence escalates when parents try to protect their adolescent children who take matters into their own hands. Hold Tight. Directed by Michal Gazda and Bartosz Konopka. Coming in 2022. Only on Netflix. Promo
    Mercy With time running out before the launch of the Europa Mission, Picard and Guinan must free themselves from FBI custody. Seven and Raffi come face-to-face with Jurati and the horror of what she’s become. Promo
  • PBS Call The Midwife – Sunday, April 17, 8:00PM Show More
    Episode 5 Promo
    Trixie has been assigned to a complicated case. Sister Hilda is called to the primary school and she asks Nancy and Sister Francesto for help. Nurse Crane receives exciting news that will take her on an adventure of a lifetime. 
  • PBS Sanditon On Masterpiece – Sunday, April 17, 9:00PM Show More
    Episode 5 Preview
    Lennox and Colbourne’s rivalry over Charlotte comes to a head and Georgiana makes a decision that will impact her future, forever. Edward’s manipulation of Esther takes a dark turn and Alison realizes what she has been missing.   
  • PBS Before We Die – Sunday, April 17, 10:00PM Show More
    Episode 5 Preview
    With Christian out of action, Hannah and Billy are at a loss – and it begins to look like the Mimicas will get away with their crime   
  • Showtime THE FIRST LADY – Sunday, April 17, 9:00 PM Show More
    A revelatory reframing of American leadership through the lens of the First Ladies. Starring Viola Davis as Michelle Obama, Michelle Pfeiffer as Betty Ford and Gillian Anderson as Eleanor Roosevelt, this series delves deep into the Ladies’ personal and political lives. Exploring everything from their journeys to Washington, family life, and world-changing political contributions, the impact of the White House’s women is no longer hidden from view.  Trailer 
  • Starz Power Book IV: Force – Sunday, April 17, 8:08PM Show More
    Family Business Preview
    Decisions are made by those closest to Tommy, which could leave him powerless; when the gangs face off, truths come to light, shifting the power of the drug game; this battle may be over, but the war is far from won. 
  • Starz SHINING VALE – Sunday, April 17, 10:51PM Show More
    Chapter Eight – We Are Phelps Preview
    The shocking end of Pat’s book is revealed while the Phelps family fights for their souls; individually and as a family.     
  • UP Tv FAITH, HOPE & LOVE – Sunday, April 17, 7:00PM Show More
    Recent divorcee Faith enters a dance contest to save her dance studio, where she meets Jimmy Hope and rediscovers her faith, and dreams. Promo
  • UP Tv SMALL GROUP – Sunday, April 17, 8:00PM Show More
    A documentary filmmaker infiltrates a small church group to document how imperfect people live for Christ. When his producer gets angry and exposes him to the church, the director has to deal with the repercussions Promo 

 

NON-FICTION

  • ABC America’s Funniest Home Videos: 3218 (4/17) Show More
    “3218” – This week, it’s the Easter funnies including kids getting startled by the Easter Bunny, egg hunt mishaps, plus talking pets on an all-new “America’s Funniest Home Videos,” airing SUNDAY, APRIL 17 (7:00–8:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG)
    “511 (Season 20’s Top 20)”– The competition heats up as the top 24 “American Idol” hopefuls return to Hollywood for a shocking night of reveals. Last week’s votes are in and season 20’s Top 20, hand-picked by America, will be revealed. All 20 remaining contestants will perform for superstar judges Luke Bryan, Katy Perry and Lionel Richie, and viewers at home will vote once again to determine who will make it to the next round. Emmy® Award-winning host and producer Ryan Seacrest hosts “American Idol,” SUNDAY, APRIL 17 (8:00-11:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, L)
    “512 (Top 14 Live Reveal)” – Following the Top 20 reveal, America’s votes will determine which 10 Idol hopefuls will continue on in their musical journey, capping off a night of unforgettable performances. Judges Luke Bryan, Katy Perry and Lionel Richie will choose the additional four singers to join the Top 14. Emmy® Award-winning host and producer Ryan Seacrest hosts “American Idol,” LIVE MONDAY, APRIL 18 (8:00-10:01 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, L)
  • ABC “black-ish: A Celebration – An ABC News Special” (4/19) Show More
    The ABC News Special “black-ish: A Celebration” features exclusive look at final table read of the series and original audition tapes, as well as interviews with cast, crew and guest stars of the show’s eight seasons. See how the hit comedy show “black-ish” both entertained and educated as the series comes to a close. ‘black-ish: A Celebration’ airs Tuesday, April 19 (9:30-10:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC and next day on Hulu.
  • ABC Judge Steve Harvey: I’ve Learned Absolutely Nothing (4/19) Show More
    “I’ve Learned Absolutely Nothing” – Steve Harvey serves as the judge, jury and star, and must rule on various cases in his courtroom based on some good old common sense. In the first case, friends go at each other when one sues the other for money borrowed, plus interest on the loan. In the second case, a new bride claims one of her bridesmaids owes her money after dropping out of the wedding at the last minute. In the third case, a woman sues her brother claiming he owes her money for lost bets over a series of billiard games and hopes that Judge Steve will see things her way on an all-new episode of “Judge Steve Harvey,” TUESDAY, APRIL 19 (8:00-9:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, L)
  • ABC To Tell the Truth: 626 (Marlon Wayans, Arsenio Hall and Joel McHale) (4/19) Show More
    “626 (Marlon Wayans, Arsenio Hall and Joel McHale)” – Marlon Wayans, Arsenio Hall and Joel McHale make up the celebrity panel on “To Tell the Truth,” TUESDAY, APRIL 19 (10:00-11:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, DL) Our celebrity guests go wild attempting to identify this week’s imposters with flying colors. Panelists include a celebrity body piercer, Beanie Baby collector, haunted house manager, German Wheel artist and Pride flag designer.
  • ABC NBA Countdown Presented by Chime (4/22) Show More
    4/22/22 (Sa.) 8:00 PM ABC Bold opinions, discussion and debate centered on the top storylines from around the NBA.
  • ABC NBA Playoffs Presented by Mountain Dew (4/22) Show More
    Pro / Basketball – LIVE
    Game 3: Milwaukee vs. Chicago
  • Bravo The Real Housewives of New Jersey – Tuesday, April 19, 8:00PM Show More
    Lady Drama Mamas Preview
    Joe Gorga plays a prank on Frank. The ladies record their own country song. A line-dancing party leads to another tense confrontation between Margaret and Teresa.
  • CBS 60 MINUTES – Sunday, April 17 Show More
    “60 MINUTES” LISTINGS FOR SUNDAY, APRIL 17
    SHIELDS UP – As Russia continues its war on Ukraine, the Biden administration is warning about Kremlin-directed cyberattacks on critical infrastructure in the United States. Bill Whitaker reports on the growing threat, speaking with top government officials and private sector cybersecurity leaders about how the United States is mounting a digital defense. Marc Lieberman and Graham Messick are the producers. Preview
    RUNNING VOLKSWAGEN – Volkswagen CEO Herbert Diess sits down with 60 MINUTES’ Lesley Stahl to discuss how the giant German automaker tackles issues like rising prices at the pump, the war in Ukraine, COVID-19 unraveling supply chains, and the increasing concern over climate change. Diess has set his company a goal: he wants at least half of his fleet to be electric cars by the end of the decade – not an easy mission for an 85-year-old car company. Shachar Bar-On is the producer. Preview
    eVTOLs – 60 MINUTES’ Anderson Cooper takes a look at what could be the next big thing in transportation: eVTOLs, electric vertical takeoff and landing aircrafts. Companies all around the world are spending billions of dollars to turn these battery-powered vehicles into air taxi services, promising a faster, safer and greener mode of transportation. Sound too good to be true? Cooper went for a ride to find out. Nichole Marks is the producer. Preview
  • CBS SURVIVOR – Wednesday, April 20 Show More
    CASTAWAYS ARE OFFICIALLY MERGED INTO ONE TRIBE, AND INDIVIDUAL IMMUNITY IS NOW ON THE LINE, ON “SURVIVOR,” WEDNESDAY, APRIL 20
    “You Better Be Wearing a Seatbelt” – Castaways are officially merged into one tribe, and individual immunity is now on the line. At the challenge, castaways try to negotiate with Jeff to get four days’ worth of rice for their tribe, on the CBS Original series SURVIVOR, Wednesday, April 20 (8:00-9:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
  • CBS BEYOND THE EDGE – Wednesday, April 20 Show More
    THE SEVEN REMAINING CELEBRITIES MUST WORK TOGETHER TO TREK THROUGH A SWAMP AND RAPPEL DOWN A SIX-STORY CLIFF, ON “BEYOND THE EDGE,” WEDNESDAY, APRIL 20
    “It’s Your Super Bowl” – The seven remaining celebrities come together to celebrate Coach Mike Singletary’s birthday. Also, teams must work together to trek one mile through a rugged swamp and rappel down a six-story cliff during the “Witness the Fitness” challenge. And one celeb seeks medical attention for their swollen jaw and considers ringing the bell, on BEYOND THE EDGE, Wednesday April 20 (9:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
  • CBS COME DANCE WITH ME – Friday, April 22 Show More
    “Pop Night” – Airing Friday, April 22 (8:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT)AN INJURY KEPT ALL TEAMS SAFE FROM ELIMINATION LAST WEEK, BUT THIS WEEK ON “POP NIGHT,” ONE TEAM WILL SAY AN EMOTIONAL GOODBYE, ON “COME DANCE WITH ME,” FRIDAY, APRIL 22
    “Pop Night” – After Maceo’s dad, Albert, injured himself in the premiere episode, host Philip Lawrence declared all 12 teams safe from elimination, making this week’s “Pop Night” the first emotional goodbye of the season. The talented kid dancers and their untrained parents continue the competition of a lifetime, dancing to iconic songs from some of the biggest pop artists, including “Turn Down for What” (DJ Snake and Lil Jon), “Uptown Funk” (Mark Ronson feat. Bruno Mars), “What a Man Gotta Do” (Jonas Brothers) and “Rollin” (Limp Bizkit), on COME DANCE WITH ME, Friday, April 22 (8:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*.
    COME DANCE WITH ME features exceptionally talented young dancers from across the country who invite one untrained family member who has supported their dance dreams to be their partner – together, they strut their stuff for a chance to win the grand prize. Throughout the season, the teams will learn different dance routines, from hip hop and ballroom to contemporary and theatrical, among others, and will tackle a fierce new performance each week in hopes of earning top scores from the judges and continuing in the competition. At the end of every episode, the two lowest-scoring teams will battle each other in a freestyle dance-off, as the judges determine which team will be eliminated and which will advance. The kid/parent teams perform to hit songs for some of the biggest names in dance, the series’ judges: Jenna Dewan, Dexter Mayfield and Tricia Miranda. GRAMMY® Award-winning songwriter Philip Lawrence hosts the series.
  • CBS 48 HOURS – Saturday, April 23 Show More
    4/23/22 (Saturday) (10:00 PM) on CBS – WHAT DRIVES SOMEONE TO KILL? “48 HOURS” GETS A RARE LOOK INSIDE THE MIND OF A MURDERER IN “THE DEXTER KILLER” Preview
    Just over a decade after Mark Twitchell was convicted of murdering Johnny Altinger, who prosecutors say was lured into a garage, stabbed and dismembered, 48 HOURS contributor Troy Roberts gets a rare look inside Twitchell’s mind through his writings in “The Dexter Killer,” to be broadcast Saturday, April 23 (10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network and streamed on Paramount+.
    48 HOURS and Roberts have been covering Twitchell’s case since 2008. Now, for the first time on television, investigative journalist and author Steve Lillebuen reveals letters he exchanged with Twitchell during a three-year period. Lillebuen wrote a book about the case titled The Devil’s Cinema: The Untold Story Behind Mark Twitchell’s Kill Room.
    “He wrote me probably 30 or 35 different letters – up to about 350 pages of letters,” Lillebuen told Roberts.
    Twitchell wrote, “The fact is society in general has a deep and profound fascination with the dark side of human nature.”
    Twitchell was a filmmaker from Canada who dreamed of making it big in the movies. Prosecutors say he created a fake profile on an online dating site. Posing as a woman, he set up a date with Johnny Altinger, then attacked and killed him before dismembering him.
    Investigators say Twitchell was obsessed with the gruesome serial killer at the center of the TV series “Dexter,” which airs on SHOWTIME, a division of Paramount Global, which owns CBS.
    “Mark Twitchell wrote to me quite extensively about his interest in ‘Dexter,’” says Lillebuen.
    He says Twitchell “had a kill room set up with plastic sheeting. He had a table set up for his victims. He had this kind of processing kit that was very similar to what Dexter uses.”
    Lillebuen pressed Twitchell to explain himself, and Twitchell wrote, “It is what it is, and I am what I am.”
    “With many serial killers, it’s the killing part that they enjoy,” says retired FBI profiler Julia Crowley. “And once they’ve killed a person, they’re done. Not Mark Twitchell.”
    Twitchell also lured another man, Gilles Tetreault, with a similar ruse only one week before he killed Altinger. But Tetreault managed to escape.
    Twitchell is eligible to apply for parole next year. Tetreault, who escaped from him nearly 14 years ago, is worried that the convicted killer could come after him.
    “I’m scared that he might want to finish what he started and come after me,” Tetreault tells Roberts. “I think he’s pure evil. … I would like to see him in jail for the rest of his life.”
    What drove Twitchell to kill? And should he be released on parole? Roberts and 48 HOURS have the latest on the case.
    48 HOURS: “The Dexter Killer” is produced by Asena Basak. Michael McHugh is the producer-editor. Lourdes Aguiar and Anthony Venditti are also producers. Joan Adelman and Michelle Harris are the editors. Patti Aronofsky is the senior producer. Nancy Kramer is the executive story editor. Susan Zirinsky and Judy Tygard are the executive producers.
  • The CW Freddie Mercury: The Final Act – Wednesday, April 20 Show More
    TWO HOUR SPECIAL – “Freddie Mercury: The Final Act” – (8:00-10:00 p.m. ET) (Content Rating TBD) (HDTV)
    CELEBRATING THE LIFE AND LEGEND OF FREDDIE MERCURY – FREDDIE MERCURY: THE FINAL ACT showcases the extraordinary final chapter of Freddie Mercury’s life and how, after his death from AIDS, Queen staged one of the biggest concerts in history – the Freddie Mercury Tribute Concert at Wembley Stadium – to celebrate his life and challenge the prejudices around HIV/AIDS. Featuring new interviews with Brian May and Roger Taylor of Queen, the documentary features extensive footage from the concert and behind-the-scenes rehearsals, including performances by Elton John, George Michael, David Bowie, Annie Lennox, and more. The film also hears directly from those who performed at the epic gig, including Roger Daltrey (The Who), Joe Elliott (Def Leppard), Lisa Stansfield and Paul Young, as well as the concert’s promoter, Harvey Goldsmith. A Rogan Productions film for BBC, FREDDIE MERCURY: THE FINAL ACT is directed by James Rogan (“1971: The Year That Music Changed Everything,” “Uprising”) and produced by Dan Hall. BBC Studios is distributing internationally. The CW original airdate 4/20/2022.
    TWO HOUR SPECIAL
    “2040” – (8:00-10:00 p.m. ET) (Content Rating TBD) (HDTV)
    A POSITIVE VISION OF WHAT COULD BE FOR THE EARTH – From award-winning director Damon Gameau (“The Sugar Film”), “2040” is a documentary film that explores a positive vision of the future where humanity has solved climate change, with solutions well within reach today. Motivated by concerns about the planet and the future his four-year-old daughter would inherit, Gameau embarked on a global journey to interview innovators and changemakers in the areas of economics, technology, civil society, agriculture, education and sustainability and to identify the best solutions, available to us now, that would help improve the health of our planet and the societies that operate within it. “2040” features Damon Gameau, Eva Lazzaro and Velvet Gameau and is produced by GoodThing Productions and Regan Pictures with executive producers Ian Darling, Malinda Wink, Mark Monroe, Paul Wiegard, and William Gammon. The CW airdate 4/22/2021.
  • The CW Would I Lie To You? – Saturday, April 23 Show More
    “English Breakfast in Jail” – (8:30-9:00 p.m. ET) (Content Rating TBD) (HDTV)
    SPILL THE TEA – Hear more hilarious tales – which may be truth or may be a lie – when guest stars Jordan Klepper, Nikki James, John Hodgman, and Michael Urie join host Aasif Mandvi and team captains Matt Walsh and Sabrina Jalees (#113). Every episode of WOULD I LIE TO YOU? will be available to stream on The CW App and CWTV.com the day after broadcast for free and without a subscription, log-in or authentication required. Original airdate 4/23/22.
  • The CW Masters Of Illusion – Saturday, April 23 Show More
    “The Classics Remixed” – (9:00-9:30 p.m. ET) (Content Rating TBD) (HDTV)
    SORCERY OR MAGIC? – Hosted by Dean Cain, “Masters of Illusion” features amazing magic performed by cutting-edge illusionists, escape artists and performers displaying skills ranging from perplexing interactive mind magic to hilarious comedy routines – all in front of a studio audience. Magicians featured in this episode include Bill Cook, Dan Sperry, Tetro, Joel Meyer, Joshua Jay and Alex Ramon (#803). Original airdate 4/23/2022.
  • FOX NASCAR ’22: BRISTOL DIRT – Sunday, April 17 Show More
    **FOX SPORTS** – “NASCAR” – (6:00 PM-CC ET live/3:00 PM-CC PT live) CC-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1
    FOX SPORTS PRESENTS NASCAR ’22: BRISTOL DIRT SUNDAY, APRIL 17, ON FOX
    NASCAR ’22: BRISTOL DIRT airs Sunday, April 17 on FOX. (6:00 PM-CC ET Live/3:00 PM-CC PT Live) (FSP-2261) (n/a)
  • FOX NAME THAT TUNE – Tuesday, April 19 Show More
    “NAME THAT TUNE” – (9:01-10:00 PM ET/PT) CC-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1 Video Clips
    FOUR MORE CELEBRITY CONTESTANTS ARE PUT TO THE TEST ON AN ALL-NEW “NAME THAT TUNE” TUESDAY, APRIL 19, ON FOX
    Cassadee Pope vs. Jana Kramer and Mel B. vs. Tituss Burgess
    Beloved one-hour musical game show NAME THAT TUNE is back for Season Two and is bigger than ever! This season features celebrity singers, actors, Olympians and NFL champions, all playing for their favorite charities. Tony Award winner Jane Krakowski hosts, and Grammy Award-winning producer Randy Jackson serves as band leader. Singer/songwriter Cassadee Pope, playing for Creative Waves Foundation vs. singer/actress Jana Kramer, playing for Safe Horizon; and actor/singer Tituss Burgess (“Unbreakable Kimmy Schmidt”), playing for Broadway Dreams vs. Spice Girl and singer/actress Mel B., playing for Women’s Aid. Each one-hour episode of NAME THAT TUNE is comprised of two stand-alone half-hour contests, each pitting two players against each other, as they race against the clock to test their knowledge of songs, performed by the live band. Each contest features a rotating variety of games from the original format, before the iconic Bid-a-Note round. The player with the most money at the end of Bid-a-Note wins the game and takes his or her bank into the final Golden Medley round, for a chance to win additional cash and potentially the $100,000 grand prize in the all-new “Country Divas and Spicy Stars of The Stage” of NAME THAT TUNE airing Tuesday, April 19 (9:01-10:00 PM PT) on FOX. (NTU-204) (TV-PG D, L)
  • FOX THE MASKED SINGER – Wednesday, April 20 Show More
    “THE MASKED SINGER” – (8:00-9:01 PM ET/PT) CC-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1 Video Clips
    THE THIRD AND FINAL ROUND OF SINGERS ARE INTRODUCED ON AN ALL-NEW “THE MASKED SINGER” WEDNESDAY, APRIL 20, ON FOX
    A brand-new group of five singers is introduced in the third and final round of the season. Characters from Team Good, Team Bad and Team Cuddly take the stage for the first time and one will be unmasked. The Season Seven contestants boast a combined 112 film appearances, 15 Grammy nominations, eight Emmy nominations, seven Super Bowl performances, two Hollywood Walk of Fame stars and two World Records. Play along with host Nick Cannon and celebrity panelists Ken Jeong, Jenny McCarthy Wahlberg, Nicole Scherzinger and Robin Thicke. Round Three begins in the all-new “Don’t Mask, Don’t Tell – The Good, The Bad & The Cuddly – Round 3” episode of THE MASKED SINGER airing Wednesday, April 20 (8:00-9:01 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (MS-707) (TV-PG L, V)
  • FOX DOMINO MASTERS – Wednesday, April 20 Show More
    “DOMINO MASTERS” – (9:01-10:00 PM ET/PT) CC-AD-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1 Video Clips
    THE CIRCUS IS IN TOWN ON AN ALL-NEW “DOMINO MASTERS” WEDNESDAY, APRIL 20, ON FOX
    In the first night of the Quarter Finals, three teams compete for a shot at the semifinals in an unbelievable domino toppling and chain reaction tournament with circus act-themed builds. The teams will be given exciting custom elements to incorporate into their Rube Goldberg-style topples, but the pressure is on as one wrong move could set off a chain reaction that knocks them out of the running. The two teams whose topples come out on top will continue on to the semifinals in the all-new “Quarter Finals: Circus Night” episode of DOMINO MASTERS airing Wednesday, April 20 (9:01-10:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (DMA-107) (TV-PG L)
  • FOX MASTERCHEF – Thursday, April 21 Show More
    “MASTERCHEF” – (8:00-9:00 PM ET/PT) CC-AD-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1 Video Clips
    THE COMPETITION IS FLAMING ON AN ALL-NEW “MASTERCHEF” JUNIOR EDITION THURSDAY, APRIL 21, ON FOX
    After facing a nutty Mystery Box challenge, 11 junior chefs compete in a fiery elimination challenge. They also welcome back MASTERCHEF Junior Edition Season Seven winner Che Spiotta in the all-new “Junior Edition: Where’s Walnuts?” episode of MASTERCHEF airing Thursday, April 21 (8:00-9:01 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (JRM-806) (TV-PG L)
  • FOX WWE’S FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN – Friday, April 22 Show More
    “WWE’S FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN” – (8:00-10:00 PM ET live/PT tape-delayed) CC-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1 Video Clips
    FOX SPORTS PRESENTS “WWE’S FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN” FRIDAY, APRIL 22, ON FOX
    A unique combination of edge-of-your-seat action, unpredictable drama and world-class athleticism, FOX Sports presents WWE’S FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN airing Friday, April 22 (8:00-10:00 PM ET live/PT tape-delayed) on FOX. (WWE-2416) (TV-PG D, L, S, V)
  • HBO Real Time With Bill Maher – Friday, April 22, 10:00PM Show More
    This week features a one-on-one interview with actor, comedian, producer, and author of the new memoir, “Comedy Comedy Comedy Drama,” Bob Odenkirk. This week’s panel discussion will include CNN commentator, senior writer of The Federalist, and co-host of the “Getting Hammered Podcast,” Mary Katherine Ham; and staff writer at The Atlantic, Caitlin Flanagan.
  • NBC “WEAKEST LINK””WHO STILL CAN’T BELIEVE IT’S NOT BUTTER?” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/17/2022 (09:00PM – 10:00PM) (Sunday) : Host Jane Lynch leads eight strangers as they test their rapid-fire trivia knowledge. Only one champion will be left standing to take home up to $1 million and escape hearing the famous last words, “You are the weakest link. Goodbye.” TV-PG
  • NBC “AMERICAN SONG CONTEST””THE LIVE QUALIFIERS PART 5” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/18/2022 (08:00PM – 10:01PM) (Monday) : The live qualifiers conclude as three artists from week 4 are revealed as moving on to the Semi-Finals. Eleven remaining artists representing their state or territory perform original music to earn America’s vote for best hit song.
  • NBC “DATELINE””FR3131” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/22/2022 (09:00PM – 11:00PM) (Friday) : ALL-NEW FRIDAY DATELINE NBC: CALIFORNIA DETECTIVES SHARE NEW DETAILS ON THE LATEST CHAPTER IN THE SHERRI PAPINI CASE
    Dateline’s All-New Two-Hour “The Curious Case of Sherri Papini” Airs Friday, April 22 at 9 p.m./8 p.m. CT
    THE STORY: When California mother Sherri Papini suddenly reappears three weeks after vanishing from her home, she alleges she had been kidnapped. In Friday’s all-new Dateline NBC, the Shasta County detectives who cracked the case reveal new details about the investigation, shedding light on the latest chapter in a case that captivated the nation.
    REPORTED BY: Keith Morrison WHERE: Redding, California
    INTERVIEWS WITH: Shasta County Sheriff’s Detectives Kyle Wallace and Brian Jackson, Shasta County Sheriff Michael Johnson, Founder of Nor-Cal Alliance For The Missing Trudy Nickens and others.
    Now in its 30th season, Dateline NBC is the longest-running series in NBC primetime history. Dateline is anchored by Lester Holt and features correspondents Andrea Canning, Josh Mankiewicz, Keith Morrison and Dennis Murphy.
  • TBS Rat In The Kitchen – Thursday, April 21, 9:00PM Show More
    The Case of the Tangled Tails – This week, Natasha and Chef Ludo challenge 6 new chefs to see if being tied together will be enough to stop them from sabotaging a French classic. With $50,000 on the line, the team must identify the rat to take home the money.
  • TBS Full Frontal with Samantha Bee – Thursday, April 21, 10:00PM Show More
    Sam dives into Tucker Carlson’s new docuseries that’s insane-on-purpose, homoerotic-on-accident and very clearly the far right’s last ditch attempt to justify their misogynistic and homophobic beliefs.
  • USA Network WWE RAW – Monday, April 18, 8:00PM Show More
    WWE RAW Preview For Tonight: Top WWE Superstar Returning?, Two Title Matches, More
    Tonight’s WWE RAW will take place from the KeyBank Center in Buffalo, NY with more build for the upcoming WrestleMania Backlash event.
    RAW will be headlined by two title matches. WWE United States Champion Finn Balor will defend against Theory, while Sasha Banks and Naomi will defend the WWE Women’s Tag Team Titles against Liv Morgan and Rhea Ripley.
    It looks like Becky Lynch may return to RAW on tonight’s show, her first appearance since dropping the RAW Women’s Title to Bianca Belair at WrestleMania 38. The WWE Events website has Lynch advertised for tonight, plus she returned to the ring at weekend live events, working Triple Threats with Belair and Rhea Ripley.
    WWE has announced the following line-up for tonight:
    * Kevin Owens will give a lie detector test to Ezekiel
    * Double Wedding for Akira Tozawa & Tamina Snuka and Reggie & WWE 24/7 Champion Dana Brooke, officiated by R-Truth
    * WWE Women’s Tag Team Champions Sasha Banks and Naomi defend against Liv Morgan and Rhea Ripley
    * WWE United States Champion Finn Balor defends against Theory
  • USA Network MUD, SWEAT & BEARDS – Monday, April 18, 11:00PM Show More
    Icelandic Shores – Donny and Ray fashion the world’s largest lacrosse net on the Icelandic Steeps.
  • USA Network WWE NXT – Tuesday, April 19, 8:00PM Show More
    WWE NXT Preview For Tonight: New Match Announced, Natalya In Action, More
    Tonight’s WWE NXT 2.0 episode will air live from the WWE Performance Center in Orlando, Florida.
    WWE has announced a new match for tonight’s show – Santos Escobar vs. Carmelo Hayes.
    As seen in the video released below, Escobar reacted to last week’s comments made by Hayes and Trick Williams, which was a response to Escobar telling Hayes to get to the back of the line following the NXT North American Title loss to Cameron Grimes at Stand & Deliver.
    Tonight’s NXT 2.0 episode should also feature an appearance by new NXT Tag Team Champions Pretty Deadly, who won a five-team Gauntlet last week to capture the vacant titles.
    WWE has announced the following line-up for tonight:
    * Natalya returns to the NXT ring vs. Tatum Paxley
    * Sarray and Tiffany Stratton look to settle their score in the ring
    * Santos Escobar vs. Carmelo Hayes
  • USA Network Temptation Island – Wednesday, April 20, 10:00PM Show More
    Cheers to New Beginnings
    Emotions run high after the most dramatic bonfire yet. Surprise guests arrive to shake things up.
  • USA Network THE COURTSHIP – Wednesday, April 20, 11:00PM Show More
    A French Kiss – Prepare for a night of intrigue and mystery at the Masquerade Ball as suitors reveal their secrets. Then a high society stranger arrives to romance Ms. Rémy, which ruffles the suitors’ feathers and ignites a Battle of the Brits.

 

RERUNS

  • ABC The Conners: Young Love, Old Love and Take This Job and Shove It (4/20) (Rebroadcast. OAD: 11/3/21) Show More
    “Young Love, Old Love and Take This Job and Shove It” – Darlene worries about Mark making friends at his new school while Mark turns to Ben for personal advice. Meanwhile, Becky finds herself thriving in college and starts thinking about her future plans on “The Conners,” WEDNESDAY, APRIL 20 (9:00-9:31 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-14, DL) Promo
  • ABC Jumanji: The Next Level (4/21)(Rebroadcast) Show More
    Airing Thursday, April 21 (8:00 PM) – In Jumanji: The Next Level, the gang is back but the game has changed. As they return to rescue one of their own, the players will have to brave parts unknown from arid deserts to snowy mountains, to escape the world’s most dangerous game. Promo
  • ABC Abbott Elementary: Student Transfer (4/21) (Rebroadcast. OAD: 1/25/22) Show More
    “Student Transfer” – After a negative teacher review, Janine gets a confidence boost when a student gets transferred from Melissa’s class into hers, but it turns out the student proves to be too much to handle. While trying to forge a friendship with an uninterested Gregory, it is revealed that Jacob is constantly getting roasted by his students. The two bond after Gregory unintentionally gives Jacob the idea to incorporate the roasts in an educational way on “Abbott Elementary,” THURSDAY, APRIL 21 (10:30-11:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, L) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 1/25/22)
    “Student Transfer” was written by Brittani Nichols and directed by Randall Einhorn. Promo
  • ABC The Wonderful World of Disney: The Lion King (4/23) (Rebroadcast.) Show More
    Airing Saturday, April 23 (8:00PM) In this dazzling Disney film, a lion cub looks forward to following in his father’s footsteps and becoming king of the pride lands one day. Unfortunately, his happy childhood turns tragic when his uncle murders his father and drives him into exile. Promo
  • ABC Abbott Elementary: Step Class (4/23) (Rebroadcast. OAD: 2/22/22) Show More
    “Step Class” – Janine is thrilled when Ava asks to help her teach the after-school step class, but the two don’t see eye to eye on how to run the program. Later, when Barbara, Melissa and Jacob plan an “eat-off” to decide who makes the best pizza in Philadelphia, Gregory is forced to reveal a secret when “Abbott Elementary” airs SATURDAY APRIL 23 (10:30-11:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, L) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 2/22/22)
    “Step Class” was written by Joya McCrory and directed by Shahrzad Davani. Promo
  • CBS BLUE BLOODS – Friday, April 22 Show More
    FRANK CAUSES FAMILY TENSION WHEN HE ASSIGNS JAMIE TO GUARD DANNY AFTER A HIT IS PUT ON HIM, AND HE TRIES TO STOP JOE HILL FROM GETTING REVENGE AFTER HE’S ATTACKED, ON A REBROADCAST OF “BLUE BLOODS,” FRIDAY APRIL 22
    Will Hochman Returns as Joe Hill, Son of the Late Joe Reagan
    “Be Smart or Be Dead” – Frank causes family tension when he assigns Jamie to guard Danny after a hit is put on him, and when Frank tries to stop his cop grandson, Joe Hill (Will Hochman), from seeking revenge after he’s attacked. Also, Eddie gets a hostile new partner, and Erin’s moral character is attacked by the defense when she tries an old murder case related to her boss, the D.A., on the CBS Original series BLUE BLOODS, Friday, April 22 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+. (OAD 11/12/21)
    WRITTEN BY: Siobhan Byrne O’Connor & Graham Thiel
    DIRECTED BY: John Behring Promo
    NCIS INVESTIGATES THE CASE OF A NAVY RESERVIST WHOSE BODY IS FOUND IN A BEAT-UP CAR AT THE END OF A GUN RANGE, ON A REBROADCAST OF “NCIS,” SATURDAY, APRIL 23
    Series Star Rocky Carroll Directed the Episode
    “Peacekeeper” – NCIS investigates the case of a Navy reservist whose body is found in a beat-up car at the end of a gun range. Also, Kasie weighs the pros and cons of buying a gun, on the CBS Original series NCIS, Saturday, April 23 (8:00-9:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+. Rocky Carroll directed the episode. (OAD 11/29/21)
    WRITTEN BY: Margaret Rose Lester and Scott Williams
    DIRECTED BY: Rocky Carroll Promo
  • CBS FBI: MOST WANTED – Saturday, April 23 Show More
    THE TEAM HEADS TO D.C. TO PROTECT ORTIZ’S FORMER INFORMANT FROM A THREAT AND SARAH HELPS JESS’ FAMILY PREPARE FOR BYRON AND MARIE’S LAST-MINUTE WEDDING, ON A REBROADCAST OF “FBI: MOST WANTED,” SATURDAY, APRIL 23
    “Hustler” — The team heads to D.C. to protect Ortiz’s former informant after a hitman tries to kill her. Also, Sarah helps Jess’ family prepares for Byron and Marie’s last-minute wedding on Jess’ farm, on FBI: MOST WANTED, Saturday, April 23 (9:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. (OAD 5/18/21)
    WRITTEN BY: Wendy West & Spindrift Beck
    DIRECTED BY: John Polson   
  • The CW Whose Line Is It Anyway? – Sunday, April 17 Show More
    “Greg Proops 6” – (9:00-9:30 p.m. ET) (TV-PG, DL) (HDTV)
    COMEDY CHOPS TESTED – Hosted by comedian Aisha Tyler, cast members Ryan Stiles, Wayne Brady and Colin Mochrie, along with guest comedian Greg Proops, put their comedic skills to the test through a series of spontaneous improv games that are prompted only by random ideas supplied by the studio audience. The four performers must use the little information they have and their wild imaginations to depict different characters and an array of scenes, as well as perform songs. After each round of improvisation, Aisha will dole out points to our four performers and declare a winner at the end of every episode. Directed by Geraldine Dowd (#902). Original airdate 2/19/2021.
  • The CW Would I Lie To You? – Sunday, April 17 Show More
    “Whatcha Doin’?” – (9:30-10:00 p.m. ET) (Content Rating TBD) (HDTV)
    UP TO NO GOOD – The comedy continues when guest stars Julie Klausner, Preet Bharara, Shalewa Sharp, and Rachel Feinstein join host Aasif Mandvi and team captains Matt Walsh and Sabrina Jalees to weave more wild tales and make the rival team decide what is fact and what is fiction (#105). Every episode of WOULD I LIE TO YOU? will be available to stream on The CW App and CWTV.com the day after broadcast for free and without a subscription, log-in or authentication required. Original airdate 4/16/20222.
  • The CW Superman & Lois – Tuesday, April 19 Show More
    “Anti-Hero” – (8:00-9:00 p.m. ET) (TV-PG, LV) (HDTV)
    ELIZABETH HENSTRIDGE (“AGENTS OF S.H.I.E.L.D.”) DIRECTS – Superman (Tyler Hoechlin) pleads with Lt. Anderson (guest star Ian Bohen “Teen Wolf”) to investigate Ally Allston (guest star Rya Kihlstedt) and Lois (Elizabeth Tulloch) receives some very upsetting news. Meanwhile, Lois helps Lana (Emmanuelle Chriqui) prepare to fight the good fight. Lastly, Jordan (Alex Garfin) is still irritated with Jonathan (Jordan Elsass) for lying to him. Dylan Walsh, Erik Valdez, Wole Parks, Sofia Hasmik and Tayler Buck also star. The episode was directed by Elizabeth Henstridge and written by Max Cunningham & Michael Narducci (#207). Original airdate 3/8/2022. Every episode of SUPERMAN & LOIS will be available to stream on The CW App and CWTV.com the day after broadcast for free and without a subscription, log-in or authentication required. Promo
  • The CW Naomi – Tuesday, April 19 Show More
    “Fellowship of the Disc” – (9:00-10:00 p.m. ET) (TV-PG, V) (HDTV)
    AT ODDS – Naomi (Kaci Walfall) must take special care to protect her identity after Jacob (Aidan Gemme) shares obscure information with her and Annabelle (Mary-Charles Jones). Greg (Barry Watson) and Jennifer (Mouzam Makkar) celebrate their 20th Wedding Anniversary while also giving serious consideration to their future and how best to protect Naomi. Meanwhile, Dee (Alexander Wraith) and Zumbado (Cranston Johnson) disagree on how Naomi should be trained for a larger, very imminent threat. Nathan (Daniel Puig) and Anthony (Will Meyers) choose the comic bookstore for their class volunteer project, but Lourdes (Camila Moreno) finds their presence to be more of an intrusion into her private life. Gussie Roc wrote the episode directed by DeMane Davis (#108). Original airdate 3/22/2022. Every episode of NAOMI will be available to stream on CWTV.com and The CW App the day after broadcast for free and without a subscription, log-in or authentication required. Promo
  • The CW Walker – Thursday, April 21 Show More
    “Boundaries” – (8:00-9:00 p.m. ET) (TV-PG) (HDTV)
    BONHAM AND ABELINE COME CLEAN ABOUT SECRETS FROM THE PAST – When confronted by the Davidsons, Liam (Keegan Allen) shares an old land survey which could spell trouble for the Walker family, and Bonham (Mitch Pileggi) reveals one truth from the past while covering up another. Meanwhile, Cordell (Jared Padalecki) has news of his own he would like to share with the family if he can get the chance. David McWhirter directed the episode written by Geri Carillo (#211). Original airdate 3/10/2022. Every episode of WALKER will be available to stream on The CW App and CWTV.com the day after broadcast for free and without a subscription, log-in or authentication required. Promo
    “Not All Those Who Wander Are Lost” – (9:00-10:00 p.m. ET) (TV-14, LV) (HDTV)
    REVEALATIONS – As Aurora (guest star Rebecca Breeds) continues her research, she finds information that could prove very useful. Hope (Danielle Rose Russell) commands Lizzie (Jenny Boyd) to do things, with surprising results ensuing. Alaric (Matthew Davis), Landon (Aria Shahghasemi) and Ted (guest star Ben Geurens) work together to devise how to best use their wishes. The episode was written by Brett Matthews & Mark Ryan Walberg and directed by Michael A. Allowitz (#408). Original airdate 3/10/2022. Promo
  • The CW Whose Line Is It Anyway? – Saturday, April 23 Show More
    “Shawn Johnson 2” – (8:00-8:30 p.m. ET) (TV-14, DL) (HDTV)
    FLIPPING OUT FOR LAUGHS – WITH GUEST STAR APPEARANCE BY U.S. OLYMPIAN SHAWN JOHNSON – Hosted by comedian Aisha Tyler, cast members Ryan Stiles, Wayne Brady and Colin Mochrie, along with guest comedian Nyima Funk put their comedic skills to the test through a series of spontaneous improv games that are prompted only by random ideas supplied by the studio audience. The four performers must use the little information they have and their wild imaginations to depict different characters and an array of scenes, as well as perform songs. After each round of improvisation, Aisha will dole out points to our four performers and declare a winner at the end of every episode. Directed by Geraldine Dowd (#1006).
  • The CW Masters Of Illusion – Saturday, April 23 Show More
    “Copycats, Magical Matrimony, and Moments in Time” – (9:30-10:00 p.m. ET) (TV-PG) (HDTV)
    AIR CANNON CARD TRICK – Hosted by Dean Cain, “Masters of Illusion” features amazing magic performed by cutting-edge illusionists, escape artists and performers displaying skills ranging from perplexing interactive mind magic to hilarious comedy routines – all in front of a studio audience. Magicians featured in this episode include Kyle Marlett, Ed Alonzo, Matthew Laslo, Angela Funovits and “Lefty” (#712). Original airdate 8/28/2020.
    -“9-1-1” – (8:00-9:00 PM ET/PT) CC-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1
    PA: Viewer discretion is advised.
    CHIMNEY IS DETERMINED TO FIND A MISSING MADDIE ON “9-1-1” SATURDAY, APRIL 23, ON FOX
    Chimney is determined to find a missing Maddie amongst the chaos of St. Patrick’s Day in the “Boston” episode of 9-1-1 airing Saturday, April 23 (8:00-9:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (NIN-515) (TV-14 L, V) Promo
  • FOX THE CLEANING LADY – Saturday, April 23 Show More
    “THE CLEANING LADY” – (9:00-10:00 PM ET/PT) CC-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1
    PA: Viewer Discretion is advised.
    THONY MUST GET BACK TO THE U.S. WITHOUT HELP FROM ARMAN ON “THE CLEANING LADY” SATURDAY, APRIL 23, ON FOX
    Arman’s fallout with Hayak has severe consequences for Thony, who must now find her way back home from Mexico with Luca. In hiding, Arman tries to help Thony get back, but it is Garrett who steps in to get Thony across the border where, upon re-entry, things aren’t what they seem in the “Coming Home Again” episode of THE CLEANING LADY airing Saturday, April 23 (9:00-10:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (CLD-109) (TV-14 D, L, V)
    Guest Cast: Josette Canilao as Dara Oum, Eva De Dominici as Nadia, Ivan Shaw as Marco, Liza Weil as ASAC Katherine Russo, Navid Negahban as Hayak Barsamian, Jonathan Medina as Julio, Dan Davidson as Wyatt Jennings, Harold Fisch as Carlos, Phil Mendoza as Martin, Randy Barco as Guillermo Sanchez, Michael Lovato as Young CBP Officer, Elizabeth Hales as Female CBP Officer, Deborah Martinez as Receptionist, Jesse Ramirez as Waiter, Ericka Zepeda as Female CBP Agent, Derek Webster as DHS Agent Dave DePaul, Lawrence Gilligan as CBP Agent Vega, Marco Fuller as CBP Agent, Jessica Delgado as Lexi Torres/Aerial Dancer Promo
  • FOX I CAN SEE YOUR VOICE – Saturday, April 23 Show More
    “I CAN SEE YOUR VOICE” – (11:00 PM-Midnight ET/PT) CC-AD-HDTV 720p-Dolby Digital 5.1
    CAN YOU GUESS WHO THE GOOD SINGERS ARE? ON “I CAN SEE YOUR VOICE” SATURDAY, APRIL 23, ON FOX
    Hosted by Ken Jeong, permanent panelists Cheryl Hines and Adrienne Bailon-Houghton and an additional rotating panel of celebrity detectives, must help one contestant tell the difference between good and bad singers, without ever hearing them sing a note. With $100,000 on the line and the celebrity panel by their side, the contestant will attempt to weed out the bad “Secret Voices” from the good, based on a series of clues, interrogation and lip synch challenges. New this season, contestants are given one chance to use the “Golden Mic,” which grants them advice from one secret mystery celebrity. In the end, the singer whom the contestant picks will reveal if they are good or bad in a duet performance with Kelly Rowland, resulting in an amazing musical collaboration or a totally hilarious train wreck in the “Episode 3: Kelly Rowland, Kelly Osbourne, Brian Austin Green, Cheryl Hines, Adrienne Houghton” episode of I CAN SEE YOUR VOICE airing Saturday, April 23 (11:00 PM-Midnight ET/PT) on FOX. (VOI-207) (TV-PG D, L)
  • NBC “AMERICAN SONG CONTEST””THE QUALIFIERS PART 4” Show More
    04/17/2022 (07:00PM – 09:00PM) (Sunday) : The live qualifiers continue with hosts Snoop Dogg and Kelly Clarkson as three artists from Week 3 are revealed as advancing to the Semi-Finals. Eleven artists from across the country perform original music to earn the country’s vote for best hit song.
    04/21/2022 (08:00PM – 09:00PM) (Thursday) : Newly acquainted partners, Bernard and Cosgrove, investigate the murder of a notorious entertainer. A dispute over throwing out a confession creates a rift in the DA’s office. TV-14 Promo
    04/21/2022 (09:00PM – 10:00PM) (Thursday) : Carisi tries Richard Wheatley for the murder of Kathy Stabler. Benson finds herself at odds with a friend when Barba agrees to take the case. TV-14 Promo
    04/21/2022 (10:00PM – 11:00PM) (Thursday) : When Eli goes missing, Stabler asks Benson and the task force to help him find his son. Wheatley considers his future. TV-14 Promo
  • NBC “DATELINE WEEKEND MYSTERY””SA3131” Show More
    04/23/2022 (08:00PM – 10:00PM) (Saturday) : Dateline’s “The Call” Airs Saturday, April 23 at 8 p.m. ET/7 p.m. CT
    THE STORY: When 16-year-old dancer Meghan Landowski is murdered in her Virginia home, investigators receive a tip that leads them to an unlikely suspect.
    REPORTED BY: Andrea Canning WHERE: Portsmouth, Virginia
    INTERVIEWS WITH: Meghan’s family members, Portsmouth Police Department Sergeant Robert McDaniel, Meghan’s dance group friends and others.
    Now in its 30th season, Dateline NBC is the longest-running series in NBC primetime history. Dateline is anchored by Lester Holt and features correspondents Andrea Canning, Josh Mankiewicz, Keith Morrison and Dennis Murphy.
  • NBC “SATURDAY NIGHT LIVE””MIKE MYERS/AEROSMITH” ORIGINAL Show More
    04/23/2022 (10:00PM – 11:00PM) (Saturday) : TV-14 Mike Meyers is the guest host; Aerosmith is the musical guest.
    Episode aired Mar 22, 1997.
    Sketches include – cold: Barbara Walters (Cheri Oteri) prefers to interview in-character Oscar nominees;
    monologue: cast parades behind Meyers as he sings about what it’s like to return to SNL;
    skit: Mary Katherine Gallagher auditions for a part in Aerosmith’s video;
    TV show: Coffee Talk- Linda & her cousin (Ana Gasteyer) sing their Oscar predictions;
    TV show: John Major (Meyers) gives insulting responses to British MPs’ questions;
    news: maintenance man Dominican Lou (Tracy Morgan) hasn’t seen Oscar-nominated movies;
    news: Bill Clinton (Darrell Hammond) dislikes Absolute Power’s “dead mistress” plot;
    song: musical guest Aerosmith performs “Falling in Love”;
    TV show Sprockets- Dieter & lover Helmut (Will Ferrell) present The Insane Academy Awards;
    TV show: Scottish Soccer Hooligan Weekly- Andy & Ian recall regurgitation episodes;
    song: Aerosmith performs “Nine Lives”;
    TV show Prematurely Gray- young silverhairs discuss impact of colorless locks; and
    TV commercial: Tito Jackson’s (Morgan) album & video are meant to put food on his table.
  • NBC “SATURDAY NIGHT LIVE””BILLIE EILISH”  Show More
    Originally aired 12/11/21. Airs Saturday, 4/23/22  (11:29 PM) (Saturday): Billie Eilish is both the guest host and musical guest.  Sketches include – cold open: Anthony Fauci (Kate McKinnon) introduces scenes dramatizing pandemic behavior;
    monologue: being left out of her mom’s [real] film was a blow to Eilish’s acting hopes;
    skit: Christmas card photo subjects give their backstories; Miley Cyrus cameo;
    Film: TikTok feed is a means of procrastinating dad’s (Alex Moffat) garbage day request;
    skit: (Heidi Gardner) & (Eilish) inject incongruous hip-hop elements into Nativity pageant;
    Film: “Lonely Christmas”- (Eilish) & creepy neighbor (McKinnon) share written messages;
    misc: Eilish’s parents [real] introduce Eilish;
    song: Eilish performs “Happier Than Ever” with Finneas [real];
    news: Punkie Johnson gets ready for a family Christmas & looks forward to being a parent;
    news: Andrew Dismukes soldiers on after a psychic octopus predicts he’ll die within a week;
    skit: singers (Eilish), (McKinnon), (Ego Nwodim) made it weird when they met Santa (Kenan Thompson);
    Film: “Kyle’s Holiday”- friendless Kyle Mooney bugs castmembers & has it in for Mikey Day;
    misc: McKinnon introduces Eilish;
    song: Eilish performs “Male Fantasy” with Finneas [real]; and
    TV commercial: (McKinnon) & (Eilish) laud bland Business Garden Inn & Suites & Hotel Room Inn.

 

OTHER

  • These TV shows come out on DVD 4/19: “The Art of Crime: The Complete First Five Seasons;” Bottom-Tier Character Tomozaki: The Complete Season” (Blu-ray only); “Dances with the Dragons: The Complete Series” (Blu-ray only); “Gekidol: The Complete Season” (Blu-ray only); “LBX Girls: The Complete Season” (Blu-ray only); “Slugs & Bugs Show – Season 2;” and “That Time I Got Reincarnated as a Slime: Season Two Part 1” (Blu-ray only).

  • What would you like to see about TV News that’s not on here? Let us know!

Older News on our old site

Back to the Main Primetime News Page

Back to the Main Primetime TV Page

Other primetime news pages on our site: 24, 30 Rock, Alias, Almost Human, American Idol, American Gothic, Angel, Arrow, Battlestar Galactica, Beauty & The Beast, Being Human, Big Bang Theory, Bones, Boston Legal, Brothers & Sisters, Buffy the Vampire Slayer, Burn Notice, Castle, Charmed, Covert Affairs, C.S.I., Curb Your Enthusiasm, Dallas, Dawson’s Creek, Dexter, Doctor Who, Dollhouse, Drew Carey Show, Elementary, Eureka, Family Guy, The Flash, Fringe, Ghost Whisperer, Glee, Gotham, Grey’s Anatomy, Haven, Heroes, Hollywood Heights, Howard Stern, House, Jericho, Justified, Law & Order, Leverage, Lois & Clark, Lost, Mad About You, Mad Men, Marvel’s Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., The Mentalist, Nashville, NCIS, The O.C., Once Upon a Time, Person of Interest, Queer As Folk, Remington Steele, Revenge, Sleepy Hollow, South Park, Smallville, Star Trek, Stargate Universe, Supernatural, True Blood, TV Nation, V, Vampire Diaries and Veronica Mars.

Current Primetime TV show Spoiler Pages:
CSI, Curb Your Enthusiasm, Doctor Who, Family Guy, The Flash, Grey’s Anatomy, Law & Order, Legacies, Legends of Tomorrow, Leverage, NCIS, and South Park.

More TV News!


Interview with Michelle Williams, Romeo Miller and Anthony Cupo

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

TV Interview!

poster for "Wrath" on Lifetime 4/16

Interview with Michelle Williams, Romeo Miller and Anthony Cupo of “Wrath” on Lifetime by Suzanne 3/23/22

This was a fun press conference that Lifetime held for this season’s Seven Deadly Sins movie series. The first one is “Wrath,” airing tonight, and then next week is “Greed” on April 23. The plot for this one is mostly like a standard Lifetime movie where the main character, Chastity (played by singer/actress Michelle Williams) meets a new handsome guy, Xavier (Anthony Cupo), and he turns out to be someone that you don’t want to date (no spoilers here!).  There is an added religious element that you may or may not like. It’s not as religious as “Greed,” though. You might recall that Williams was one third of the hit R&B group Destiny’s Child, along with Beyoncé and Kelly Rowland.  Beyoncé’s mom, Tina Knowles-Lawson, plays Sarah, Chastity’s mom, so that’s pretty cool.  Rap star Romeo Miller plays Roger, Chastity’s former high school boyfriend. You may recognize Cupo from his acting career as he’s been in many things. He’s really the best actor in the group. It was great to speak with all of the main stars of the movie! Here is the video of my question, and we hope to have a transcript soon of the entire press chat. Don’t miss the movie tonight!

MORE INFO:

Trailer

LIFETIME GREENLIGHTS NEXT TWO MOVIES 

FROM THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS ANTHOLOGY WITH 

 

WRATH STARRING 

MICHELLE WILLIAMS, TINA KNOWLES-LAWSON,

ROMEO MILLER AND ANTONIO CUPO


AND GREED STARRING MONIQUE COLEMAN, LISARAYE MCCOY,

ERIC BENÉT AND NATHAN WITTE

 

FROM EXECUTIVE PRODUCERS T.D. JAKES, 

DERRICK WILLIAMS AND SHAUN ROBINSON


FILMS WILL DEBUT ON BACK-TO-BACK SATURDAYS

STARTING APRIL 16
Los Angeles, CA – February 17, 2022 – On the heels of last year’s popular Lust and Envy movies seen by over 9.4 million viewers in their airings, Lifetime announces the next two Seven Deadly Sins Anthology movie installments, Wrath and Greed, from executive producers T.D. Jakes, Derrick Williams and Shaun Robinson. Based on the series of books by Victoria Christopher Murray, Wrath: A Seven Deadly Sins Story stars Michelle Williams (Destiny’s Child), Tina Knowles-Lawson (Profiled: The Black Man), Romeo Miller (Tyler Perry’s Madea’s Witness Protection) and Antonio Cupo (Blood & Treasure) while Greed: A Seven Deadly Sins Story is headlined by Monique Coleman (A Christmas Dance Reunion), LisaRaye McCoy (A House Divided), Eric Benét (Real Husbands of Hollywood) and Nathan Witte (Merry Liddle Christmas Baby).
Below are the movie descriptions and premiere dates.
(L to R): Wrath stars Romeo Miller, Michelle Williams, Peter Bryant and Tina Knowles-Lawson.

WRATH: A SEVEN DEADLY SINS STORY

Saturday, April 16 at 8/7c

After single lawyer Chastity Jeffries (Michelle Williams) meets Xavier Collins (Antonio Cupo), he seems to be everything she is looking for in a partner—handsome, smart and a lawyer as well.  As his affection turns to obsession, Chastity realizes that she has been swept up by Xavier’s passion and abandoned her principles. When Xavier’s jealousy and wrath lead to suspicious actions and dangerous threats, Chastity confides in her mother Sarah (Tina Knowles-Lawson) and turns to her former childhood boyfriend Roger Thompkins (Romeo Miller). But in the end, it is Chastity that will have to fight to save herself.

ABOUT LIFETIME

Celebrating 35 years of entertaining audiences, Lifetime is a premier entertainment destination for women dedicated to offering the highest quality original programming spanning award-winning movies and breakout non-fiction series and documentaries. Lifetime has an impressive legacy in public affairs, bringing attention to social issues that women care about with initiatives such as the long-running Stop Breast Cancer for Life, Stop Violence Against Women, and Broader Focus, a major global initiative dedicated to supporting and hiring female directors, writers and producers, including women of color, to make its content. Lifetime Television®, LMN®, Lifetime Real Women® and Lifetime Digital™ are part of Lifetime Entertainment Services, LLC, a subsidiary of A+E Networks. A+E Networks is a joint venture of the Disney-ABC Television Group and Hearst Corporation.

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

Michelle Williams and Romeo Miller in "Wrath" on Lifetime

Y&R Transcript Friday, April 15, 2022

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ashland: I know it sounds mad. Just hear me out. We can start over. Like we talked about. And thanks to adam, ironically, we will have all the capital we need to start our next venture.

Victoria: You don’t understand —

Ashland: I do understand. Think about the life we could have. No suspicions. No judgment. No family rivalries. Just the two of us…and this crazy, perfect love that we have found together. You want that…every bit as much as I do. Don’t you?

Adam: Well, you made the right choice, locke, by accepting my offer. And just in time — the deadline was almost up.

Ashland: You have a bad habit of getting ahead of yourself. I have some terms and conditions.

Adam: Well, you’re not in a place to negotiate. When I said you were making the right choice, I meant the only choice that is available to you. And after what you’ve done, you need to accept this deal or you need to suffer the consequences.

Ashland: And what consequences would those be?

Adam: My family will destroy you and your reputation in a way that you can’t come back from. So I will be the one presenting the terms.

Mariah: So we have one goal for today, one singular mission, and that is to find inspiration for our wedding outfits.

Tessa: Well, when I called her, our fabulous designer chelsea, she gave me a list of thrift stores that we could go to and check out. She told me that we should try on, like, a bunch of different things so that we can bring some examples of things that we like — different colors, fabrics, styles.

Mariah: Colors? I mean, what are we thinking?

Tessa: I don’t know, white?Ou thinking?

Mariah: Yeah. I mean, we should have a few nods to tradition, right?

Tessa: Matching white jumpsuits?

Mariah: Well, I think that matching couples’ outfits are more of a halloween tradition, less of a wedding tradition.

Tessa: Alright, wise guy. But we’re still doing ’70s glam?

Mariah: You are correct.

Tessa: So keep an open mind.

Mariah: Oh, I’m open to anything and everything, so let’s go find our dream outfits.

Sally: Getting takeout before a work session, too?

Lily: Yeah.

Sally: Being in the c suite means a lot more meals at your desk, am I right?

Lily: Uh, I guess it does.

Sally: Listen, I don’t blame you for giving me the cold shoulder. What I did with the wig and the disguise and keeping an eye on billy, it was…questionable. But I’m hoping that we can get past it.

Lily: Keeping an eye on billy?

[ Chuckles ] Is that what you call it?

Sally: What would you call it?

Lily: Uh, I don’t know, um, stalking, entrapment. Should I go on?

Billy: [ Sighs ] Just talk. Say it. Say anything. Can’t be that hard. Just say what’s on your mind. Of course, you can’t say that. Probably can’t say that either.

[ Sighs ] Or maybe you should talk about that.

[ Sighs ]

Nick: Hey, billy. What’s up?

Billy: Hey, listen, I can’t stop thinking about victoria and worrying whether she’s gonna let ashland get through to her with all his manipulations again. So I’m thinking I need to talk to her one last time and try to get her to see the light. What do you think?

Nick: No, don’t do that, alright? Stay out of it. It’s complicated enough.

Billy: Why do you say that?

Nick: Just let the family handle it, okay? We’re working on a way to get ashland out of our lives.

Billy: And what is it?

Nick: I promise you, I will fill you in at some point, but trust me when I say this — I have no intention of letting ashland get away with what he’s done to my sister.

Frank is a fan of fast.

He’s a fast talker.

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Lily: Look, I know that victoria is in a terrible position and that it’s stirring up these protective feelings in you again. But maybe instead of allowing yourself to get drawn into it, maybe you use this opportunity to try and contain it, you know, whether that’s through your podcast, right, like how you did with delia. Or — I don’t know — maybe in your own head.

Billy: I’ve been thinking a lot about the abuse of power and the collateral damage that it causes. It makes me so angry when I see it. And I understand that might sound ironic coming from me, being an abbott, because I have been afforded many privileges in life. And some would say that I have abused those privileges in the past. All I can say is that I have worked very hard to not be that person anymore.

[ Sighs ] But maybe that’s why it sickens me when I see it. Because it’s like a mirror reflecting all my wrongs in the past, but because I have been on the other side, it makes me want to fight to protect the victims of power. It’s like a veil has been lifted. I get enraged when I see someone with privilege use that power to grab more and more and more when they have plenty of money, a successful career, a loving wife. I get enraged on behalf of the victims. And it makes me want to do something about it.

Ashland: It’s perfect. When people walk through that door and look up at that portrait, they’re gonna see what I see — a strong, powerful beautiful woman watching over her empire. Victoria newman…building her legacy as the rightful leader of newman/locke.

Victoria: Thank you again so much for this incredible gift. Hanging in that place and what that means to me. How significant that is to me.

Ashland: I wanted to commemorate the merging of our companies and give you something special for our wedding. To me…that portrait represents a new beginning for both of us.

[ Knock on door ]

Nick: Can we talk?

Victoria: Now what?

Nick: I heard from mom. She said that adam went to ashland, offered him a whole lot of money to walk away from newman/locke. Is that true? Is ashland considering taking that deal?

Ashland: Okay. Let’s get down to brass tacks, then. What exactly do you and victor expect in return for this “generous” offer?

Adam: It’s clear and simple. You sign a legal agreement relinquishing all control of newman/locke. And you agree to an annulment of your marriage with victoria.

Ashland: An annulment, not a divorce?

Adam: Well, a divorce applies to a valid marriage. Given the way that you fraudulently worked your way into her life, your union was never legally considered a marriage, so it would be annulled. Now, once you’ve signed all the necessary paperwork, we will wire money into an account that you give us.

Ashland: Why would I expect you to make good on that?

Adam: Why wouldn’t I? It’s in my best interests that you get the money you need to disappear.

Ashland: Yeah, well, if that’s the case, then why don’t we do it this way, okay? You wire the money first, and then I sign the agreement. For copd,

Victoria: Half a billion dollars to walk away from the company and from me.

Nick: [ Sighs ] Well, it’s the last part I’m concerned about. I’m sure you’re hurting. I just wanted to check on you.

Victoria: I’m fine. The last thing I need right now is your pity.

Nick: Come on, vick. It’s not pity. I’m worried about you.

Victoria: Do you know what’s really upsetting to me? Is that my family continues to doubt me and to intervene after I specifically told you all that I — I could handle this. I have been working really hard to convince ashland to set up adam, and then adam goes and he makes ashland an offer? He couldn’t bring himself to be a part of a plan that was mine — he had to make an end run around me with his own deal. And then he didn’t even bother to tell me about it. I mean, and now I’m playing catch-up, and it just makes everything harder.

Nick: Look, I get it. Adam’s motives are infuriating, but the blame for this whole thing falls on ashland. What he did was reprehensible. And we’re all grasping at straws trying to find a way to get this guy out of our lives, but more importantly, away from you.

Victoria: I had already come up with a solution. I didn’t need your input.

Nick: Who cares whose idea it is? If ashland is actually willing to sit down with adam and talk terms, then maybe adam’s plan is the best one we have.

Victoria: I can’t believe you’re siding with adam on this.

Nick: I’m not. We all want the same thing here, and that is to make locke disappear. And it sounds like offering him some money is the best thing we can do. So what do you think? Is he considering it? Is he wavering? Do I need to get involved in this?

Victoria: I don’t know what he’s gonna do.

Nick: Well, I’m telling you right now, I’m getting sick and tired of everyone treating ashland with kid gloves, trying to lure him in to these carefully laid-out plans. Well, I think all these plans are weak, and I think it’s time I get rid of this guy myself.

Victoria: Don’t you dare.

Adam: Okay, should we synchronize the paperwork and the payment to happen at the same time? 1, 2, 3, go?

Ashland: You can’t blame me for not trusting you.

Adam: I get it. But you are actually the one that has proven to be untrustworthy, okay? My family takes the greater risk by paying you first.

Ashland: We both have a lot at stake here.

Adam: Okay, okay, at this point, I don’t know — or frankly, I don’t care — what your motivations are, but I can tell you what ours are — we want you out. And my father has agreed that $500 million is more than a fair price to pay to achieve that. We have no reason to screw you over. And frankly, we don’t want to deal with whatever revenge plot you would concoct if we did. Because we know what you’re capable of. So all you have to do is take the half-a-billion-dollar leap of faith, you sign the agreement, and we’ll wire the money. It’s non-negotiable.

Lily: If you’ll excuse me.

Sally: I’ve learned that doing things on the up-and-up is the better path — the only path, really, now that I’m the coo of a major company. My behavior reflects on newman media, and I take that responsibility very seriously, so I have every intention of earning your respect and the respect of the other moguls in this town.

Lily: Look, that’s great, honestly. I really hope that’s true. But I think that as long as you’re partnered up with adam, you will find that people have a hard time taking you seriously.

Billy: I don’t think I can put that out there. I can’t say that.

[ Sighs ] Clearly ashland locke is on my mind. Although it did help me figure out why I feel so protective about victoria… I made a promise to not get involved in her personal life. So what now? There’s got to be something else to talk about because there’s so much going on. Starting with jack… and the pain that diane is about to wreak on his life. Let’s go there. People don’t need to have a lot of power to be manipulative. Some people have zero ability to tell the truth, to be honest. All they know is playing games. So how do you deal with someone who lies to you, who deceives you in such a massive, big way that it destroys lives? What do you do when that person weasels their way back into your life…only to do it all over again? Over and over and over again, causing you more pain and hurt. It’s not gonna take a genius to figure out who I’m talking about there. If I’m gonna talk like this, there’s only one solution. It’s my woke-up-like-this migraine medicine.

Lily: Well, I wish you luck with everything.

Sally: What can I do to make amends and wipe the slate clean? Because now that I’m the coo of newman media and you’re running chancellor, we’re going to be running in the same circles.

Lily: Yeah, I’m not so sure about that.

Sally: I heard that you’re going to be merging with hamilton-winters. Huge congrats on that. I’m just saying that who knows what kinds of business dealings we might be able to do in the future, and I would really like us to get along.

Lily: Look, getting along and being friends is something that has to be earned. Takes a level of trust, right? And I hope that you’re a better person than who you were when you first came into town. And I am always willing to give someone a second chance. But people have to show that they actually deserve it.

Sally: Challenge accepted. I do believe that one day we could be friends. And it’s something I would like to work towards.

Lily: Well, I’ll give you one thing, you definitely don’t lack nerve, that’s for sure. Maybe next time work on your subtlety.

Mariah: Oh, my gosh. You okay?

Tessa: Yep.

Mariah: Alright, um…

Tessa: Whew!

Mariah: Who do you think bought more?

Tessa: Let’s call it a tie.

Mariah: I call it a win for the both of us. Um…[ Sighs ]

Tessa: Okay, is it time for our fashion show? I cannot wait to see what you picked out.

Mariah: I mean, I really like the stuff I picked out for myself, but I’m kind of more excited at the stuff I picked out for you behind your back when you weren’t looking.

Tessa: [ Gasps ] You got stuff for me?

Mariah: I did. It’s just a few things that i thought you would look fantastic in, so I hope you’re not sick of trying on clothes because you’re gonna have a lot more outfit changes than me.

Tessa: Yeah, I’m not sure that’s true, because I picked out some stuff for you, too.

Mariah: You did? Oh, wow. Okay, um…so let’s dress each other, and then we can see how well we know each other’s style.

Victoria: Ashland is aware of how much my family hates him. But you need to stay out of it, nicholas. It’s just gonna rile you up. It’s not gonna accomplish anything.

Nick: Well, it is driving me nuts sitting around, doing nothing. And it’s not just because of everything ashland has done, but because of my concern for you. This whole situation has gotten completely out of control, and i know it’s taking its toll. I also know that the longer it takes us to get him out of our lives, the harder it is on you.

Victoria: I know, I know. I know you have my best interests at heart, but ashland is not gonna walk away from me and this company just because you confront him. In fact, if you personally attack him, it might have the opposite effect. He might just dig in deeper. And, yes, as furious as I am with adam for going off on his own and making this offer, we’re just gonna have to let it play out.

Nick: It’s very frustrating that you won’t let me help you get through this.

Victoria: It’s not your job to do that. I can get myself through this. Ashland can’t crush me. I’m stronger than you all think I am.

Nick: You think I don’t know that? Vick, you think I don’t know how strong you are? Anyone in the world would be overwhelmed by this. My concern is that ashland has dug himself in so deep with this family that we will never be able to get rid of him. Just the thought of him makes me want to strangle him.

Ashland: [ Exhales sharply ] Great. I see the newman brother are working overtime to protect their sister. When are you going to learn, nick, she does not need your interference? When I get a migraine,

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Sally: Got us some tapas.

Adam: [ Sighs ] I can’t even think about eating right now.

Sally: Why? What happened? Did you meet with ashland?

Adam: [ Sighs ] Mm-hmm. He wouldn’t commit to the deal. I laid out our terms — that he had to walk away and annul his marriage to victoria. And he was stone-faced and he was cool under pressure, but i swear I saw something in his eyes when I mentioned annulment. It was like that got under his skin more than the prospect of losing control of newman/locke.

Sally: Huh. Maybe he really does have feelings for victoria.

Adam: I don’t even know how that’s possible, given what he’s done. Besides, the annulment wasn’t even the sticking point. It seemed like he was gonna agree to the deal, and then we just got caught up arguing about the logistics — how is gonna shoot first. Was he gonna agree to it or are we gonna send the money? And then it just became this game of chicken.

Sally: Where’d you leave it?

Adam: He said he needed to find out one last thing before agreeing to it.

Sally: What was the “one last thing”?

Adam: I don’t know. But I bet it has something to do with victoria.

Victoria: I need to speak with ashland alone. Please.

Nick: You know, on top of everything that you have done, you’re tearing apart my sister’s relationship with this family, and you couldn’t care less. Is there not an ounce of decency inside of you?

Ashland: Don’t worry. You won’t have to deal with me much longer.

Nick: I better not.

Victoria: Well, that could’ve been much worse. You defused the situation.

Ashland: Are you okay? Did he upset you?

Victoria: That doesn’t matter. What did you tell adam?

Lily: Hello.

Billy: Hey.

Lily: I’m gonna need wine with my dinner.

Billy: Is that relaxation or aggravation?

Lily: Oh, the latter. Getting takeout should not be so stressful. I ran into sally at society, and apparently she wants to be my new best friend.

Billy: Uh, yeah, that’s, uh —

Lily: Not happening at all.

Billy: Good.

Lily: Anyway, did you finish your latest podcast episode?

Billy: Kind of, yes. Something good came out of it, though. I figured out a way to turn my one podcast into two.

Lily: Wait, I’m sorry, i thought you were having a problem figuring out your next episode. Now you have an idea for two series?

Billy: Well, the first podcast about delia was, you know, all about me from my heart, and that felt amazing, but I also realized that the people that are listening, they know who I’m talking about.

Lily: Yeah, that’s probably true.

Billy: So I took some of your advice, and I started to unpack why I feel so protective about victoria, which led me to talk about the abuse of power, which inevitably led me to ashland locke. Then I started talking about emotional manipulation, which led me to diane and jack.

Lily: You think people are gonna piece it together when they find out that she’s alive?

Billy: Yes, I do. And the whole purpose of this podcast was to feel free to be able to say what was on my mind without feeling that I was going to expose myself or anyone i care about, to speak my mind without consequences.

Lily: So you’re gonna be like that late-night radio guy who gets the town all riled up?

Billy: Hey, maybe. I feel like the only way I can do that is by coming up with a persona, to do a podcast under a pseudonym.

Tessa: Are you ready?

Mariah: I was born ready, babe.

Tessa: Okay, here I come.

Mariah: Wow!

[ Gasps ]

I like the way you drive your car

all around town like the cat you are

I like the way that you move your feet

Tessa: Ooh!

Swing your hips to the beat

oh, yeah

oh, yeah

I like the way you sooth me

oh, yeah

oh, yeah

oh, yeah

[ Both sigh ]

Tessa: Ooh.

Mariah: Well, I am not sure that we found the perfect outfits, but —

Tessa: It was fun! And we found a ton of inspiration for our designer.

Mariah: Mm-hmm.

Tessa: [ Laughs ]

Mariah: But it doesn’t really matter what you wear, ’cause you’re gonna look gorgeous in anything.

Tessa: Right back at ya. Oh, this day, this theme — it’s gonna be so perfect.

[ Chuckles ]

This is the story of two homes.

Ashland: I can’t respond to adam and victor until I get an answer from you.

Victoria: An answer to what?

Ashland: To the question i asked you earlier. You never gave me a response. I don’t know if that was your intention, but I need an answer from you right now. Are you willing to walk away from all of this and start fresh? Because that’s the only way i will agree to their terms.

Victoria: And what are their terms?

Ashland: I cede control of newman/locke — which I’m willing to do, that’s fine — but they’re also insisting that we dissolve our marriage, that we get an annulment that acknowledges our marriage was based on a fraud.

Victoria: And you’re willing to admit that? That our love was nothing but a sham?

Ashland: No. Not our love. If in truth you love me as much as I love you. I’m willing to agree to all of it. Dissolve our marriage, get the annulment, cede control of the company. But my love for you, my feelings for you cannot be signed away and they cannot be bought for any amount of money, so the question remains. Do you love me?

Victoria: Yes, of course i love you. Of course I love you. And, yes, I would be willing to leave all of this behind for you.

Ashland: [ Sighs ] That’s all I needed to hear.

Lily: Wait, so now you think you have to hide your identity to do the podcast?

Billy: Well, that way, i could protect the people I care about, including you, and let’s face it — I’m the coo of chancellor. I can’t trash talk a bunch of people publicly without a bunch of lawsuits being thrown our way.

Lily: Yeah, I mean, look, i see your point, but I actually loved how personal and emotional your podcast about delia was.

Billy: Hey, believe me, I do too. And that’s why I think this can be good, right? I can still speak about the things that move me and have them focused on positive, life-affirming topics, and then when I want to…go at the bad actors of the world, I can do that. Speak freely under a pseudonym. I can speak truth to power without it affecting me and the people that I care about.

Lily: Well, it’s very bruce wayne and batman.

Billy: Yeah, billy abbott by day, the dark knight by night.

Lily: [ Chuckles ]

Billy: I can use a harmonizer to change my voice, make it unrecognizable. We can brand it like a completely different show. What do you think?

Lily: I mean, look, your passion is infectious, and i could see how being anonymous could open up the world for you, so why not? Might be fun, right?

Billy: Exactly, and I can say all sorts of things that billy abbott maybe couldn’t or shouldn’T.

Tessa: Alright. What about this — yay or nay?

Mariah: Nay.

Tessa: Okay.

Mariah: Uh, what about these two?

Tessa: Mm, I don’t know. Maybe a “maybe” pile?

Mariah: Do we have a maybe pile?

Tessa: Well, maybe we should start one.

Mariah: [ Chuckles ] Okay, well, let me ask you this — who do you think will be the first person to cry at the wedding?

Tessa: Oh, sharon, hands down.

Mariah: Yeah, agreed. She’s so excited to be helping plan this thing.

Tessa: Well, I am very grateful for all the help from your family with the planning, because it is gonna be one hell of a party.

Mariah: That it is. But only after the vows. Which, um, you know, have you given any thought to those?

Tessa: Oh, only every waking moment. Yeah.

Mariah: Oh, well, do you want to, you know, give me something?

Tessa: Oh, no, I am not saying a peep until may 13th.

Mariah: Great, now you’re making me even more nervous.

Tessa: Why?

Mariah: Because you’re a songwriter! It’s literally what you do. You turn words into beautiful lyrics. Your vows are gonna be so much better than mine.

Tessa: Stop that. Every time you speak from the heart, it is the most beautiful thing I’ve ever heard.

Mariah: Thank you. I just can’t believe all of this is happening, you know? The love between us, I mean, the love around us is just gonna make the most amazing day.

Tessa: I mean, not that we need a wedding to confirm our love or to know that we’re forever.

Mariah: Yeah, but still. I am very excited that we get to share our joy with all the people that we love. For copd,

Tessa: Mm. You know, I was thinking… with all the wedding planning, we haven’t really focused on the adoption at all. Is that bothering you?

Mariah: Yeah, I realized that when I saw the adoption paperwork under the piles of the lists for the wedding.

Tessa: [ Chuckles ]

Mariah: I still want to move forward with it. What about you?

Tessa: Oh. Hey, yes, of course. I want to bring a child into this family, 100%.

Mariah: Well, I think we have to face the fact that adopting and having a wedding at the same time was maybe a little bit too much. I just don’t know if I can do home study and lawyers and all the paperwork right now, you know? And I’m afraid a social worker would — would see that and think that we weren’t serious, when we are. It’s just…

Tessa: Yeah, no, I totally understand. We are on the same page. A month or two delay after we get married, I think, will only make us stronger candidates as parents. And I do have a lot of shows scheduled, which might make things a little tricky.

Mariah: Well, we will work around your schedule. And I promise I will take care of anything that I can while my wife is gone.

Tessa: I can handle some things from the road.

Mariah: So we’re agreed? We still want to move forward with a family?

Tessa: This is gonna be the best year of our lives.

Billy: Hello. This is “not billy abbott.” Geez. Of the lollipop gang. Let’s try this one. This is also “not billy abbott.” But clearly a baritone, probably a super villain.

[ Sighs ] Okay. Hello, this — whoa.

[ Chuckles ] This your local cable company, press one for billing. Ah. Hello? This is “not billy abbott.” Okay. I like that. That sounds interesting, and it doesn’t sound like me. Let’s try this one. Let’s talk about power. Everybody wants it. How much is too much? Then there’s that age-old question — does absolute power corrupt absolutely? Are those who crave power doomed to leave victims in their wake?

Ashland: Adam, it’s me. Have the paperwork drawn up.

Billy: Can the powerful who have been corrupted be redeemed?

Adam: Ashland’s taking the deal.

Sally: [ Chuckles ]

Billy: Is it possible to have power, to have everything you could want, and live a life with an open, vulnerable heart? Or will you only be destroyed?

Next week on “the young and the restless”…

Sharon: Of course I’m okay with rey going to chicago with you and connor. Why wouldn’t I be?

[ Knock on door ]

Adam: We’ve been expecting you.

Victoria: [ Screams ]

Nikki: Victoria?! Victoria?!

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Friday, April 15, 2022

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne
Proofread by Anita

[ Water running ]

[ Cellphone ringing in distance ]

[ Sighs lightly ]

[ Metal squeaks ]

[ Sighing lightly ]

[ Ringing continues ]

Chase: [ Breathing heavily ] I know. I know. I’m — I’m on my way. Hey, I’m the one doing you a favor, okay? Relax. I’ve got this covered.

[ Footsteps approaching ]

Laura: Aiden. Hey. What you looking at?

Elizabeth: Hi. What are you doing here?

Finn: I was just, uh… [ Sighs ] Nowhere near your neighborhood, and I thought I’d stop by and say hi.

Elizabeth: -Get in here. [ Chuckles ]

Finn: -Okay. You know, uh, to be honest with you, it didn’t sit right with me that you talked to me into letting you stay here alone last night.

Elizabeth: Aww, that’s sweet you’re worried.

Finn: I’m not sweet, but I am worried about you.

Elizabeth: Okay. Well, I appreciate that you’re concerned, but jake and Aiden are safe at Laura’s and nothing happened last night. [ Sighs ]

Finn: You can’t possibly think that the threat is over.

Elizabeth: No. Somebody is going through an awful lot of trouble to get my attention, and it’s working. How can I ever feel at peace until we find out who’s behind this?

Sonny: Once people learn that I don’t — I’m not the owner, then, uh, Charlie’s is now going to be targeted. You know what I’m saying? But it’s better to be safe than sorry. The most important thing is that Phyllis wasn’t here when it happened. Everything’s gonna be okay. Right?

Carly: Well, seems we agree on that. When was the last time that happened?

Alexis: Ah, Nina, thank you for coming.

Nina: Of course. It’s not every day that the editor-in-chief of the town’s hottest newspaper wants to speak with you in private. Alexis. This is all off the record, I’m assuming?

Alexis: Yes, as long as it extends in both directions. Please, come in. I mean, Crimson has done a number of journalistic pieces over the years.

Nina: Now I’m definitely intrigued. What’s all this about?

Willow: Nina completely omitted that she’d been with Sonny.

Smoltz: Been with him sexually?

Willow: Yes. And the next time Nina approached me, I confronted her. She insisted she hadn’t done anything wrong, and she was upset when I told her she couldn’t see Wiley.

Michael: And a few days later, she filed the petition for visitation.

Smoltz: Okay. Thanks.

[ Beeps ]

Smoltz: That’s all I need for now. Uh, I’ll contact you if I have any follow-up questions.

Michael: Look, it’s, uh… [Sighs] It’s important that the first segment of this feature is published before the visitation hearing.

Willow: We understand that judges are supposed to be impartial.

Michael: Still, if a story’s blowing up on people’s social media, it could get traction in the court of public opinion.

Smoltz: I’m on it. But just to be up front, I have to reach out to Ms. Reeves for her side of the story. So if there’s anything you haven’t told me yet, now would be the time. If there’s dirty laundry, I will find it.

Harmony: Yes, I’m still planning on meeting you at rana point, 8:00 P.M.

Brendan: Change in plans. I’m leaving Port Charles earlier than anticipated. We need to meet now.

Harmony: [ Sighs ] Fine.

Brendan: That was easier than I thought.

Harmony: What can I say? You have the upper hand. We both know that.

Good. Give me the money, and you’ll never hear from me again.

Harmony: Yes. That’s what I’m hoping for.

Finn: I really should have stayed here with you.

Elizabeth: You have to prioritize taking care of Violet, and we’ve already just discussed that she shouldn’t be here. And besides, if this person is motivated to do these things because they think I’m [Sighs] Forgetting about Franco, then having you here, it could make things worse.

Finn: You can’t keep going like this. When was the last time you had a full night’s sleep? You were probably looking over your shoulder the whole night.

Elizabeth: [ Chuckles ] I wasn’t alone. Cameron was with me.

Finn: Yeah, but Cam’s in college, and he’s got a girlfriend. He may not be here every night. So if you’re not gonna leave and you won’t let me stay here with you, I was going to suggest a — a possible solution to keep you safe. I was thinking —

[ Doorbell rings ]

Finn: That might be the, uh, possible solution right now.

Elizabeth: Mm.

Finn: [ Sighs ]

Chase: Hi, Elizabeth. I am so sorry I’m late.

Aiden: This? It’s just something stupid my friend sent me.

Laura: Can I see?

[ Bell ringing in distance ]

Laura: The Ouija board. [ Laughing ]

Aiden: Grandma, you know what those are?

Laura: Oh, sure. Yeah. When I was your age, we used to have slumber parties, and then we’d hold a séance and use the Ouija board to contact the dead.

Aiden: Wait. You talked to dead people?

Laura: No, no, not at all. I-it’s — it’s pretend. It’s completely pretend. I-I-it’s actually — you know what it is? It’s a little game that people play. Um, clearly, one of my friends was pushing the pointer around the board to trick us all into believing that it was real. But it’s not. Not at all. Why are you so interested in the Ouija board?

Aiden: Someone broke in again? What if it’s Franco?

Aiden: Just something I saw on TV.

Willow: Our dirty laundry has already been made public.

Michael: We have nothing to hide. But Nina does.

Smoltz: Good. And just to reiterate, you both signed over the exclusive rights to your story to me. You’re not allowed to discuss this with any other outlet — meaning print, radio, TV, online — they’re all off the table. Unless, of course, you want to hire another team of attorneys.

Michael: We understand the terms.

Willow: [ Sighs ]

Smoltz: Great. Then I’ll be in touch. Well, we officially pulled the trigger. [ Sighs ] How are you feeling about all this?

Willow: I don’t love it, but I feel like I’m doing what needs to be done.

Michael: And I feel the same.

Willow: What’s my mom doing here? Mom?

Harmony: Oh, hi, Willow.

Willow: What brings you to the Metro Court? And where are you off to in such a hurry?

Alexis: Can I ask you about your… well, about the nature of your relationship with Harmony?

Nina: Oh, we don’t really have a relationship, Alexis. I mean, I did recently talk to her about speaking up for me with Willow, because I was trying to avoid a court proceeding to get visitation rights with Wiley. But that’s it. You and Harmony — you’re friends, right?

Alexis: Uh, we forged a friendship in — in Spring Ridge. Harmony confided in me that you used her to get Michael and Willow to back down.

Nina: Uh. Alexis, I did not use her. I mean, I had a conversation with her, grandmother to grandmother.

Alexis: I-I don’t want to get bogged down in the weeds about that. When Harmony went to clear the air with Carly, she said that she went to bat for you, that she owes you something. Uh, do you have — do you know why she feels that she owes you something?

Nina: I have no idea what she is talking about. I mean, I’m not holding anything over her head, if that’s what you’re implying. I mean, I would think that she would have some sympathy for my situation because she’s also Wiley’s grandmother.

Alexis: True. I don’t know. Maybe there’s something more to it than that.

Sonny: Can you wait outside? Check on everything from there?

Frank: Yes, sir, Mr. Corinthos.

Sonny: Alright.

Frank: Mrs. Corinthos.

Carly: Well, I heard about the robbery attempt last night.

[ Door opens, closes ]

Carly: I just wanted to… come by and make sure everyone’s okay.

Sonny: Yeah. Good thing Phyllis wasn’t here w-when it happened.

Carly: What about Nina? I don’t want to be caught off guard, so, um, is this something I need to worry about?

Sonny: What do you mean?

Carly: Is this a sign that your enemies are smelling blood in the water?

Elizabeth: Uh, Chase. What’s all this?

Chase: You didn’t tell her about this?

Finn: Your timing stinks. I was just about to when the doorbell rang.

Chace: Nope, I’m out. Ambushing Elizabeth with this is a horrible idea.

Elizabeth: Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. What is a horrible idea?

Finn: I knew if I asked, you’d just refuse.

Elizabeth: Oh, well, that is an awful communication strategy.

Chase: My brother’s people skills leave a lot to be desired.

Finn: As a reminder, I saved your life. You think that’d buy me at least a year’s worth of slack.

Chase: I agreed to six months, so your coupon has expired.

Elizabeth: Will someone just tell me what’s going on?

Finn: Okay, look, as you know, Chase is a — is — is a cop, alright? But he’s been suspended, so he needs to keep busy. And you could use some security, so I thought maybe he could stay here a few days just to keep an eye on things.

Elizabeth: Dante and Jordan are sending patrol cars to check on the house. And no offense, but I don’t need a babysitter.

Finn: Mnh.

Chase: And that’s not why I’d be here. I can help you find out who’s been trying to scare your family for months… and put a stop to it.

Laura: Look, I know this is a change in your routine, but I promise you, we’re going to have fun. You know what? I’m gonna give you run of the kitchen. You can make Grandpa Kevin any dessert you want, ’cause you know he’s got a sweet tooth. [ Laughs ]

Lucy: [ Laughs ] Oh, that doc. You know, some things never change.

Laura: Lucy, hey. Hi. Congratulations on deception’s IPO.

Lucy: Oh!

Laura: It’s amazing.

Lucy: T-thank you. T-thank you. Thank you. Uh. Hello there. [ Laughs ] Listen, uh, it’s just… it’s just so crazy. I-I can’t get over it. I mean, I-I knew the company was good. I had high hopes, but I just never thought the universe was going to grant me all of this.

Laura: I know.

Lucy: [ Chuckles ]

Laura: I bet you’re glad now that our plans to use the Deception brand to launch a day spa didn’t work out all those years ago.

[ Both laugh ]

Lucy: Well, I appreciate your goodwill, but remember, I did offer to set some stock aside for you, because, you know, you were a former partner in the early 2000s.

Laura: [ Sighs ] I appreciate your offer. I really do. But as the mayor, I think it’s best that I don’t have a vested interest in any of the local businesses, even one as successful as yours.

Lucy: It is. It is. I know.

Laura: [ Laughs ]

Lucy: This is just crazy. I-it’s — it’s so good. I — I’m getting all these congratulatory bouquets from all the men in my life — mac and scotty and Martin — n-n-not that Martin. You know, I don’t even talk to Martin. I mean, I talk too much, but I don’t talk to him right now —

Laura: Lucy. I know you’re still dating my brother.

Carly: What Nina did to you is common knowledge. You didn’t retaliate, and you didn’t punish her. Just the opposite — you protected her, and now you’re sleeping with her. So maybe it sent a message to the other families that you’re weak.

Sonny: Y-you’re overthinking it, is what you’re doing.

Carly: What are you talking about? Everyone knows that you own Charlie’s, Sonny. Who the hell would risk robbing the place? Was it one of the other families?

Sonny: No.

Carly: I mean, was it Selina Wu?

Sonny: It’s not — it’s not the Wus. Selina and I have an understanding. As far as the robbery, the five families are now two, so there’s going to be a lot of wannabes who are gonna try to make a name for themselves.

Carly: Doesn’t help that Jason’s gone and he’s about to be declared legally dead.

Sonny: Well, let me make you feel a little better about that. Brick is gonna be taking over for Jason.

Carly: I don’t want to know. I don’t want to know. Because I’m no longer your wife, and I don’t want that responsibility.

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, April 15, 2022

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chad: So I assume, since you’re still in salem, you took victor took up on his offer and you’re the new ceo of titan.

Sonny: Actually, I haven’t talked to will about it yet.

Chad: Are you afraid to tell him?

Sonny: No. No. Our babysitter’s at this vortex retreat in sedona, so will’s going at it solo with ari, and he’s got deadlines, so– no, I just don’t want to drop it all on him over a zoom call.

Chad: Well, then, why don’t you go home and tell him?

Sonny: Because there’s something I have to take care of here first.

Chad: What?

Sonny: Leo.

Chad: Leo? Sonny, come on. Have we not spent enough time and energy on– on leo?

Sonny: No, not enough. Not until leo stark’s life is as screwed up as he made mine. Only then will it be enough.

Gwen: Oh, my god, matty, that’s wonderful. You’re the best.

Leo: How true, how true. So I will see you soon, but I must fly. I have a million things to do, and god knows I knows at least two hours power napping before tonight.

Gwen: For goodness sake, we’re getting married. We’re not going clubbing.

Leo: The two are not mutually exclusive. Cheers, my love.

Gwen: Cheerio.

[Phone beeps]

Xander: What was all that about?

Gwen: [Sighs] That was my dear friend, matty. Guess what. He’s rented out the horton town square for the wedding.

Xander: No way.

Gwen: Yeah.

Xander: No, you must have to book that months in advance.

Gwen: Apparently there was some sort of a cancellation. I don’t know. Whatever. I mean, matty’s somewhat of a magician when it comes to event planning.

Xander: Can’t wait to meet this guy.

Gwen: Oh, you are absolutely going to love him. And I guess it means that you seeing me on our wedding day hasn’t brought us any bad luck.

Xander: Guess not.

Gwen: So, tonight, we will get married in the horton holy of holies, and we’ll start living the rest of our lives happily ever after.

[Chuckles]

Leo: Well, well, well. If it isn’t salem’s own marquise de merteuil.

Abigail: What are you talking about?

Leo: I’m talking about a conniving, back-stabbing little… word I refuse to use.

Abigail: I gotta go.

Leo: Not until you and i have a little tete-a-tete. Since I will be making my home here in salem, and as you and I will be co-salemites, I think we need to set some ground rules, and now is as good a time as any.

Jake: Okay. Here I am, awake.

[Sighs] And now I will try to get up.

[Groans] Nothing to fear but fear itself, right? All right.

[Grunts]

[Exhales heavily] The pain is gone.

[Groans] And the pain is back. Ava? Ava, where the hell are you?

[Groans] I need your help. Ava? Where the hell did she go?

[Alarm ringing]

[Phone beeps]

Nicole: Guess we have to get up and work.

Rafe: We could sleep for, like, five more minutes.

Nicole: Or, alternatively, we could, um…

Rafe: Oh, good morning.

Both: [Chuckle]

[Door crashes open]

Both: [Gasp]

Nicole: Oh. [Gasps] Ava, what are you doing in our bedroom?

Ava: Formerly known as our bedroom. You didn’t think that you were gonna get rid of me that easily and I was just gonna let this go, did you? I mean, my best friend is screwing my boyfriend behind my back, and somehow it’s my fault.

Nicole: Ava, what do you want with us?

Ava: Oh, I think you know. You know, my first attempt at revenge– it was too complicated. It was just too… too cerebral. And then I woke up this morning with the blinding realization that I just need to get back to my roots, you know? Keep things simple.

Nicole: No. Rafe…

Ava: And now you die.

[Dramatic music]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Chad: Sonny, I love you like a brother. Your enemy is my enemy. But you cannot, cannot ask me to go after leo again.

Sonny: You won’t have to, okay? Because this time, we are taking a different approach.

Chad: You’re saying “we.” I heard you say “we.”

Sonny: I know you still want to be a part of this.

Chad: No, sonny, I don’t still want to be a part of this.

Sonny: Unfortunately, we don’t have that much time, okay? Nancy signed the divorce papers, so legally, craig is free, and he and leo are planning on getting married as soon as possible.

Chad: Check and mate.

Sonny: You know what the sad part is? Chloe’s seemingly decided there’s nothing else she can do about it.

Chad: Maybe because there’s nothing she or anyone else can do about it.

Sonny: But I’m not so sure about that. And neither is brady. See, he came to me last night with some very interesting information, information that I think could spell the end of the leo stark reign of terror.

Abigail: Why do we need ground rules, hmm? I say we just both stay as far away from each other as possible, and that suits me fine.

Leo: You know, it was right over there where you did your insipid little monologue about how your husband had the hots for me. Trust me, katharine cornell you are not, but you are conniving, manipulative, spiteful. So don’t play lady of the manor with me.

Abigail: Don’t you think you calling me manipulative and conniving is sort of a pot/kettle moment? Don’t you remember blackmailing sonny into marrying you?

Leo: See, that is what I am talking about. I am tired of the lot of you flinging my past in my face. It’s not like you all have lived blameless lives.

Abigail: I never said that I did!

Leo: Yeah, when I met your husband, you two were separated, you were living in boston. How would you have felt if someone took advantage of that situation and insinuated themselves into his bed?

Abigail: You did try to take advantage of that situation, only you didn’t insinuate anything. You actually crawled into his bed while he was asleep and then tried to take advantage of him.

Leo: What I tried to do does not matter because it didn’t work and he only has eyes for you, which is how I feel about craig and how he feels about me.

Abigail: Okay. So that’s your story, and you’re sticking to it?

Leo: It’s not a story, it’s a beautiful reality. And our joyous double wedding is going to be the happiest day of his previously drab, humdrum life.

Abigail: Double wedding?

Leo: Mm-hmm, I’m sharing my special day with my bff.

Abigail: You actually have a friend?

Leo: Yes, you snide bitch. Her name is gwen, and she’s fabulous.

Abigail: Her name is gwen?

Leo: Mm-hmm. Very welsh, kind of mystic. Though her last name doesn’t exactly roll off the tongue.

Abigail: Oh, it doesn’t happen to be “rizczech,” does it?

Leo: Yes. My god, I hope she takes his name.

Abigail: Okay. So you and gwen are bffs. You know, if you think about it, makes a sickening sort of sense.

Xander: Gwen, we can’t possibly get married today, can we? I mean, what about the cake, among many other things?

Gwen: Well, I already told you, I ordered one from sweet bits, and i told them no bloody filling.

Xander: Thought you liked filling.

Gwen: I meant–never mind.

Xander: What about the wedding invitations, flowers, all that kind of stuff?

Gwen: Well, matty’s already taken care of all of the arrangements. And I suppose the bright side of not really having friends is you don’t really have any guests to notify, so–

Xander: What about my tux?

Gwen: We’ll rent one.

Xander: Your dress?

Gwen: I’m on it.

Xander: What about your dad? I mean, he’s my best man, and I told him the wedding’s next week.

Gwen: I already spoke to him last night after you did, and he’s already booked a flight this morning. He’s on the plane as we speak.

Xander: Hmm. Well, I guess everything is ready.

Gwen: Except for maybe the groom. Xander, you’ve come up with about 16 different reasons not to get married. Are you getting cold feet, darling?

Rafe: Put the gun down, ava.

Ava: Oh, make me.

Nicole: Rafe!

[Gunshot]

[Gasping]

Rafe: What is it, honey?

Nicole: I, uh–it was, um– it was ava. She came in here with a gun, and she wanted to kill me.

Rafe: No, no. Hey, you just had a nightmare. It’s okay. Don’t worry, okay? Nobody is going to come barging in here, okay?

Nicole: Okay.

Rafe: Don’t worry.

Nicole: [Gasps]

Gabi: Oh, for god’s sake, don’t shoot! It’s my 3:10, no-exit-in-sight,

Rafe: What the hell are you doing?

Gabi: Your job for you. You’re so lucky that you have me an assistant. Nicole, I am so sorry for barging in like this. Okay, come on.

[Sighs]

Nicole: What are you doing, a deposition?

Gabi: Shh. You’re gonna want to hear this.

Ava: Once you say rafe hernandez planted this evidence on you, there is no way he can come back from this. He’s going down.

Gabi: Yeah.

Rafe: Oh, my god.

Gabi: Hard evidence that ava set you up. Rafael, what are you waiting for? Arrest her!

Jake: Where the hell you been?

Ava: I went to the store. You got a refrigerator full of beer and condiments, and you got, I don’t know, two tea bags in the cupboard.

Jake: I’m a bachelor. What can I say? You know, when I woke up and saw that you weren’t here, I was worried you were up to no good.

Ava: Oh, yeah? What did you think I was gonna do? Think I was up to killing– killing rafe and nicole? Eh. Don’t think it didn’t cross my mind. But, instead, I’ve decided to take my rage out on some eggs and make a nice frittata.

Jake: Hmm, actually sounds pretty good.

Ava: So you got a frittata pan?

Jake: I’ve got a microwave.

Ava: You got any pans at all?

Jake: I can probably dig one up for you, but I’m gonna need something from you first.

Ava: What’s that?

Jake: I need help up. I can’t move.

Ava: [Sighs] Come on.

Jake: [Groans] Easy. Yeah.

Sonny: Okay, so listen to this. Chloe and brady overheard leo on the phone, gloating about his victory. Sounded like he was talking to some, like, an old crony.

Chad: Okay.

Sonny: And the person that he was talking to was named, wait for it…

[Beats a drumroll] Jackie.

Chad: Jackie cox?

Sonny: Yes! Leo’s source who was supposed to lead will to the emerald.

Chad: The source that mysteriously went missing when we tried to track it down?

Sonny: Exactly! Now I’m starting to think she was staying out of things on purpose.

Chad: Do you think that she and leo were working all along on a plan to–to switch out the emerald?

Sonny: I’m not sure, but they were attached at the hip when they came to the apartment! They mentioned the reward money together, so maybe, if they were working together then, maybe they’re still working together now!

Chad: Working on what?

Sonny: I don’t know! I don’t know! But if leo’s trying to bilk craig out of his money, if this all some sort of scam, which of course it is, I would be willing to bet a metallic opera glove that jackie cox is in on it. And I also think she could be the key to getting craig to see the light.

Leo: So how do you know gwen?

Abigail: She is my half-sister.

Leo: Really? I find that hard to believe. Gwen’s fun.

Abigail: Oh, yeah, she’s a barrel of laughs. You know, when you get a second, ask her the very hilarious story of how she systematically tried to destroy my life. It’s a knee-slapper.

Leo: Well, knowing you as I do, I’m sure she had a very good reason.

Abigail: How do you know her?

Leo: Intimately, but not carnally. I charted our horoscopes once, and it was fated that we would meet and fall instantly, madly, deeply, and platonically in love.

Abigail: Okay. Allow me to be more concrete. Where did you meet her?

Leo: In philadelphia. My god, it was like running into cher at a tractor pull. There was me, her, amongst hordes and hordes of philly fans. I knew I loved her before I even saw her. From across the room, I heard that glorious accent say in this clarion voice, “you can call that a cheese steak, but that yellow mucus is not cheese and that piece of rubber is not steak.” We saved each other from drowning in a proletariat sea of mediocrity.

Abigail: Pity.

Leo: You know, I can read people, and I sense that you and gwen are not close.

Abigail: Boy, you’re uncanny.

Leo: Well, that’s fine by me. Means you won’t be coming to our weddings, won’t be raining on anyone’s parades.

Abigail: Oh, au contraire, cookie, I will be there with bells on. I’m the matron of honor.

[Tense music]

Xander: I’m not having second thoughts about marrying you. I am having second thoughts about getting married on the spur of the moment in an event planned by someone else in a double wedding with strangers.

Gwen: Matty’s not a stranger. He’s my friend, with a very rich fiancé. And since you and I can’t afford a yucky rubber chicken buffet dinner on our own–

Xander: I am sorry about that, I am. I do want you to have the wedding of your dreams, which you absolutely deserve.

Gwen: Xander, could we just talk about the elephant in the room here, please? Can you just tell me, is this about the wedding, or is this about sarah?

Xander: [Sighs] No. This is not about sarah. Maggie’s taking care of her now. She’s getting the best treatment in the world. And now it’s time for us to have our life. Our life together.

[Romantic music swells]

Medusa lived with a hideous curse.

Jake: [Sniffs] That–that was delicious.

Ava: Thanks. Okay, and you look like you’re trying to perform a levitation trick.

Jake: I kind of am.

[Groans]

Ava: Hey, okay, all right, you know what? Enough, enough. Tonight, I am in the air mattress. You’re taking the bed. I feel horrible that I did not insist on it last night.

Jake: And, what, have you wake up tomorrow morning feeling the way I feel right now? No way.

Ava: Well, see, that’s not going to be a problem. Because I’ve been taking yoga for years. I can touch my nose to my toes.

Jake: I bet that comes in handy.

Ava: Hmm, you know, maybe we should get you into a yoga class.

Jake: [Scoffs] Me, yoga? No freaking way.

Ava: What? You afraid of a little downward dog?

Jake: Oh, now that sounds a little–

Ava: Oh, come on, no, no, no. You get your little mind out of the gutter, no.

Both: [Laugh]

Jake: What I need is to get my ass out of this chair. Huh?

Ava: Okay. Looks like this is a case for emergency measures. All right, come on.

Jake: Go easy on me.

Ava: One, two…

Chad: So if– if jackie cox has information that can be used against leo, how do you propose we get it?

Sonny: It’s funny you ask. So I asked will for some professional advice, and he said, get this–

Chad: “Start with google.”

Sonny: Wait, how’d you know?

Chad: I’m also married to a superstar reporter, remember?

Sonny: Right. Okay, so let’s see. Um… jackie…

Chad: It says jackee. Start over.

Sonny: Right. Right. Okay, here we go. Uh, jackie cox. Oh, see, she has her own website. Um, it says here she’s based in new york. It should be easy to track her down.

Chad: She does stand out in a crowd, doesn’t she?

Sonny: And I could ask my uncle vic for his jet. I mean, now that he wants something from me, he’d be willing to give me the moon. We could be in and out of there in, like, a couple hours.

Chad: There you go with the whole “we” thing again.

Sonny: I need you to come with me, chad. I need my wingman.

Abigail: So you and craig are having a double wedding with gwen and xander.

Leo: I think it’s going to be mind-blowing.

Abigail: Has anyone ever told you how most salem weddings end up?

Gwen: Hi!

Leo: Hi.

Gwen: You know matty?

Abigail: Uh, I know him, and he was just telling me all about your very exciting double wedding.

Gwen: I know, I’m sorry. I was gonna phone you. Did he tell you that it’s tonight?

Abigail: [Laughs shortly] Uh, he did not, no.

Gwen: Yeah. Well, it is. I hope you’re free.

Abigail: I am. However, there happens to be one new little wrinkle. Leo here hates me.

Leo: Pas vrai! There is nobody I’d rather have there to witness my connubial bliss than you. Hey, where’s that handsome husband-to-be?

Abigail: Oh, he’s right behind you.

Xander: Gwen, I called, and your dad’s flight is right on time. What’s this sneaky little bastard doing back here?

Leo: [Gasps] You didn’t tell him?

Xander: Tell me what? Wait, what’s going on here?

Gwen: I’m not quite sure. Xander, this–this is my friend, my really good friend, matty cooper.

Xander: This isn’t matty cooper! This is leo stark!

Leo: One and the same. I have to say, it’s wonderful to see you again, looking fantastic as ever.

[Uncertain music]

Still struggling with ibs-c, mike knew he needed a plan.

Rafe: Okay, well, thanks, I’ll keep you posted.

[Phone beeps] Huh. Well, trask is on board with filing charges. Once the warrant goes through, we bring ava in.

Nicole: Did she ask any questions about the tape?

Rafe: Oh, yeah, she asked plenty of questions, and I pleaded ignorance.

Nicole: I’m surprised she actually wanted to do this. I mean, she’s the one who prosecuted that trumped-up case against you. She’s gonna look like an idiot when it comes out that ava played her.

Rafe: All the more reason that she wants to take ava down.

Nicole: Yeah.

Rafe: Hey. You want to take ava down, too, don’t you?

Nicole: Of course I do. I’m just still worried about it. You said that tape might not be admissible in court, and if we go after her and she wiggles out of it, she might be even more rabid than she already is.

Rafe: Doesn’t matter. It doesn’t ma–listen. Ava, when she’s still out there, she’s gonna keep making threats. She’s gonna keep giving you nightmares. That is no way for us to go through our lives now, is it? No. Now, listen to me. I am not gonna let her ruin what we have waited so long to find. Okay?

Nicole: Okay.

Both: [Chuckle]

Jake: [Groaning] Oh yeah, that’s the spot, that’s– do it harder. Harder! Give it to me. Baba booey, harder. Oh, yes.

Gabi: Hello? Anyone home? So, ava, I see you’re earning your keep.

[Awkward jazz music]

Chad: So you want me to drop everything, go to new york with you so we can maybe track someone down who maybe has information that–that– that maybe will bring down leo?

Sonny: I know it sounds crazy, but it would just take a couple hours.

Chad: No, look. Sonny, I–I know that this is personal to you, but I thought that we agreed that it wasn’t healthy to keep obsessing about leo like this.

Sonny: We didn’t agree, and I’m not obsessing!

Chad: No? You just said that chloe, craig’s daughter, has accepted the fact that craig and leo are getting married. And if craig wants to screw up his life, that’s his business.

Sonny: You’re wrong. Okay? It’s all of our business.

Gwen: You two know each other?

Xander: Could say that.

Leo: You’re doing the nasty with xander cook? I hate you.

Gwen: Why?

Leo: Okay, I don’t hate you. I’m just envious. I used to have the biggest crush on him. You still haunt the occasional dream, but now I only have eyes for craig.

Gwen: Oh, come on, you little sneak, you know you don’t have a chance with xander. He doesn’t play for your team, darling.

Leo: He almost did.

Gwen: What are you saying?

Leo: Oh, don’t worry, nothing happened.

Xander: If you’re quite done, you know, strolling down memory lane, you want us to have a double wedding with him?

Leo: Oh, and craig. There will be four of us.

Xander: Yeah, I don’t think so.

Abigail: I wish I had some popcorn.

Gwen: What?

Xander: You heard him. He was just, you know, coming on to me.

Leo: Even his vocabulary’s butch.

Gwen: Okay, look, so leo fancied you, what, years and years ago? He’s moved on; so have you. It is really that big of a deal?

Xander: Yes, gwen, it is a big deal. I’m not doing this.

Unleash the freshness…

Gabi: So much for just giving ava a place to stay.

Jake: Not that it’s any of your damn business, but I threw my back out.

Gabi: Doing what?

Jake: Sleeping.

Gabi: Oh, so that’s what you’re calling it now.

Jake: You know what, gabi? You’re lucky I’m telling you the truth, because if my back wasn’t killing me right now, I would take your interfering ass and throw it out on the curb, where it belongs. Who the hell do you think you are, barging into my place like this?

Gabi: Someone looking after your best interest. That woman there is poison.

Jake: My best interest, really? What, did you have my “best interest” in mind when you screwed me to the wall in dimera? You know what? Ava, call the cops. Tell them somebody broke into my apartment.

Gabi: The door was unlocked, okay? Actually, I’m just here as a courtesy call.

Ava: Oh, so this is ’cause you’re always so courteous and all, right?

Gabi: I just wanted to let you know that I’m not gonna interfere and cause any more trouble for the two of you.

Ava: So this is you not causing trouble?

Gabi: You’re right. You’re right! I overreacted when I saw you straddling him and him begging, but jake, listen, when I first found out that ava moved in here, I really did think that she was just doing it get under my skin, but I’ve decided to not let my hatred of her get the better of me.

Ava: Until you actually showed up here?

Gabi: No, no, I actually believe the explanation.

Jake: That’s new.

Gabi: Even if I didn’t, I wouldn’t intervene because you have your lives to live, and I’ve got mine.

Jake: What’s the catch?

Gabi: What do you mean? What–

Jake: Well, gabi, this is very unlike you, right? Playing it cool and all. It makes me think it’s a trick. We won’t see that the other shoe is about to drop.

Gabi: What other shoe would that possibly be?

[Pounding at door]

Rafe: Open up. Police.

[Pounding continues]

Jake: [Groans]

Sonny: You know what? You’re right. This isn’t your problem. You don’t really care about leo or this whole craig wesley fiasco. I’m sorry I bothered you.

Chad: Sonny. I don’t care about leo… but you’re my best friend. I care about you. So let’s go find ourselves a drag queen.

Sonny: [Laughs] Thank you. Look, I know it seems like I’m over the top about all this. I know, I know, but… if I know leo, and god help me, I know leo, he is champing at the bit to get craig’s ring on his finger, okay? And once that happens, it’s gonna be hell of a lot harder to get rid of him.

Gwen: Xander, are you saying that you’re not going through with the wedding?

Xander: No, I’m– I’m saying I’m not going to stand up at an altar with, or a bloody yoga stand, with this, this– god, I have so many pejoratives running through my head, I can’t even pick one.

Leo: Ooh, pejoratives. Been snuggling up to your thesaurus, have you?

Xander: Look, I don’t get it. Why are you so dead set on doing this today?

Gwen: God, you do have cold feet.

Xander: No, I don’T.

Abigail: You know, this looks like it’s gonna take a while, so why don’t you give me a call, let me know if the wedding’s on or off? I’m really fine either way.

Gwen: I’m sorry, look, I didn’t know that you had a beef with him.

Leo: Hmm. Interesting choice of words.

Xander: Just watch it, okay?

Leo: No, I’m not gonna watch it. Can we have a very brief reality check here? You were the one who led me on. You took advantage of my interest in getting to know you better to find out what leverage sonny had, which you then used toward your own nefarious ends. He drugged me, led me to believe we slept together, when in reality, he was down the hall, getting the colored lights going with lady sarah horton. You used me. I’m the one who shouldn’t be able to abide having you at my wedding. But having found my own true love, I have a newfound ability to forgive, forget, transcend.

Gwen: Look, xander, if leo can put what happened in the past in the past, I mean, can’t you too, for me?

Gabi: Oh, hi, rafe.

Rafe: Oh, fancy meeting you here.

Jake: What the hell’s going on here?

Ava: I think the other shoe is dropping.

Rafe: Yeah, you know, I could’ve sent an officer to do this for me, but I wanted to do it myself. Ava vitali. Yeah. You’re under arrest.

Ava: Oh yeah? For what? Wearing a mask in public?

Rafe: No, for the framing of– well, me actually.

[Dramatic music]

Looking to get back in your type 2 diabetes zone?

Sonny: Wait, no, no, no.

Abigail: Sonny, what’s up?

Sonny: Hey, I just came to ask chad for a little favor, you know?

Chad: He wants me to go to new york with him to see if we can get jackie cox to spill what she knows about leo.

Abigail: Really?

Chad: Yeah. You want to come with? It’ll only take a couple hours. Maybe you get a good story out of it.

Abigail: Oh, I don’t think I can do a story about leo stark, as I am now personally involved. And I got a lot to do before tonight, so–

Chad: Why, what’s tonight?

Abigail: Gwen and xander are getting married, and I am now the matron of honor, and sonny, brace yourself.

Sonny: Me? Why?

Abigail: It’s a double wedding between gwen and xander and leo and craig.

Sonny: Tonight?

Abigail: I know, it’s hard to believe, but leo and gwen are apparently bffs. Birds of a feather.

[Sighs]

Gwen: Xander, look. After all this time we’ve waited, I just want to be your wife.

Xander: Right, but is this really your idea of a dream wedding?

[Soft music]

Gwen: Yes. Yes, it is. Xander, as you know, I–I don’t really have many friends. And leo is the only person besides you who really knows me and actually still likes me.

Leo: I’m sorry. “Like” is too tepid a word. Je t’adore.

Gwen: Je t’aime assui, cheri. Yes, xander, this is my dream wedding. To be loud and raucous in the horton town square, just four people saying, “I don’t give a damn what anybody else thinks because we are in love, and we are going to be happy in spite of all of you.” Yes, that is my dream wedding.

Leo: The party will be loud and raucous. The vows will be solemn and incredibly moving.

Xander: Is this really want you want?

Gwen: It is really what I want.

Xander: Then let’s do it.

Gwen: [Chuckles]

Leo: Ugh, I could cry.

Chad: Double wedding?

Sonny: Talk about wretched excess.

Abigail: Xander looked like he’d been punched in the gut.

Sonny: Wait, I’m–I’m sorry, if leo and gwen are best friends, maybe she knows what he’s up to.

Abigail: I don’t know. She didn’t even know he was in town until yesterday. So, sorry, I wish I could go with you to new york, but I promised I’d stand up for her, and I think it’ll mean a lot to my dad.

Sonny: It’s tonight? Clock’s really ticking.

Abigail: I don’t know. Like I said, I was there when xander found out he was gonna be sharing his wedding day with leo, and he didn’t look happy about it. So I can’t say for sure that he’s gonna go along with it.

Sonny: Here’s hoping.

Jake: [Grunts] You just gonna stand there and gloat?

Gabi: Admit it. You tried to make me jealous by having ava move in here.

Jake: I was helping out a friend.

Gabi: Your old mob boss? She’s friends to no one.

Jake: Better friend than you are. Get out.

Gabi: Well, it looks like you got the whole bed to yourself tonight. Better watch that back of yours.

Jake: You’re gonna want to watch yours too.

Gabi: What is that supposed to mean?

Jake: When ava beats these charges, my “old mob boss” is gonna be pretty upset with you.

Trelegy for copd.

Abigail: Good luck, guys.

Sonny: Gross.

Abigail: And no three-somes, okay?

Chad: Oh, no, we’re just a couple of best friends looking for a drag queen.

Sonny: Shut up. Thank you so much.

Abigail: Mm-hmm.

Sonny: Oh. Can you do me a favor, okay? If there’s anything you can do to stall the wedding–

Abigail: I will do my best.

Sonny: Okay.

Abigail: But I think even if the fab four do tie the knot, or knots…

Chad: Ha, ha.

Abigail: Call me a pessimist, but I don’t think either one of those marriages is gonna last.

Sonny: I hope so. Come on.

Gwen: Right, well, we’d best get a move on, ’cause dad’s flight is landing soon. Actually, could you pick him up? ‘Cause I have a million things that I have to do.

Xander: Of course. Yeah, I’ll be right back. Hey, I’ll see you at the altar, “matty.”

Leo: It’s leo. Leo stark. My god, you are a lucky woman.

Gwen: I know. Don’t I know it? Right, well, I do have to go, because I really do have a million things to do, so… abinto, my darling.

Leo: Je t’adore.

Messenger: I just heard you say you’re leo stark?

Leo: That’s right.

Messenger: I was just on my way to the inn to deliver this.

Leo: What the hell is this?

Messenger: No idea.

[Tense music]

Leo: “In the matter of…” oh, my god. It can’t be. It is. It’s A… prenup.

Rafe: We do have ironclad evidence against you. So your man flipped, said you strong-armed him, and we got it all on tape.

Ava: I want my phone call.

Rafe: Fine.

Ava: Privacy, please.

Rafe: No problem. Less time I spend with you, the better.

[Phone rings]

[Uneasy music]

Gabi: To me. Nobody, not the cops, not five mob families have been able to do what I did without breaking a sweat. To taking down that mafia princess once and for all.

[Phone rings]

Abigail: Unknown number? Hello? Who is this?

Ava: It’s ava vitali.

Abigail: Ava? What do you want?

Ava: I have some information I think you might find quite interesting.

Nicole: Yeah, I’m gonna need those sales reports by this afternoon. Okay, thanks, andy. You’re a doll. Okay, bye. Excuse me, can I get a double espresso?

Eric: Coming right up.

[Dramatic music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Friday, April 15, 2022

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ridge: Do you remember anything about what happened that night?

Steffy: [ Groaning ]

Ridge: Do you remember the person that shot you?

Taylor: Honey, it’s okay if you can’t remember right now. The last thing your father and I want to do is cause you any more stress. We’re just– we’re just trying to figure out how you got here, baby. Can you remember anything that happened in il giardino?

Ridge: Anything? Anything at all?

[ Steffy groaning ] What are– I’m sorry, I can’T. What did you say? Who shot you?

Steffy: Ah… der. Ah– other.

Liam: Thank god steffy’s awake.

Paris: Yeah, you must be extremely relieved.

Liam: Oh. Beyond. I mean, it’s only one hurdle down, but, you know, it’s a big one.

Zende: I can’t even imagine, man. I’m so happy for my family.

Paris: Ah, especially ridge and taylor. They’ve been praying so hard.

Liam: Yeah, I mean, we– bridget did say that steffy’s condition is still serious, but regaining consciousness, that– that’s a big deal.

Hope: God, I really feel like there’s a real reason to hope now. And you can breathe a little easier. We all can.

Liam: Yeah. You know what’s funny? Is I’ve been so worried that this moment would never come, but in retrospect, it’s like, “oh, yeah, it’s steffy.” Like, of course she’s going to pull through.

Paris: Of course she is. She’s fierce. I mean, she wouldn’t have it any other way.

Hope: And she would never, ever leave kelly or hayes.

Zende: No, they need her too much right now.

Liam: All right, I just want scoop them up and squeeze them. I mean, I–I’m being realistic. I know steffy has a long ways to go, but, my god, she’s been given another chance, you know?

Hope: I love you too. Bye. Right, well, my mom is beyond thrilled, and she’d like to come to the hospital, but she, um, also wants to be respectful of this moment with ridge and his family.

Liam: Oh, yeah, I could see that. Well, steffy might be a little overwhelmed right now.

Zende: Yeah, let’s just be glad that they’re all in there and they’re getting to spend some time together.

Paris: Yeah. I wonder how much steffy is aware of what happened. Like, if she knows who shot her?

Ridge: Who shot you? Try to say it again, please.

Steffy: Ah… der.

Ridge: I don’t understand, I’m sorry.

Taylor: Okay, maybe we should just give her a minute, okay?

Ridge: No, see, she wants– she wants to say something. What is it? Honey, did you remember anything? Their face, maybe? You remember their face?

Thomas: Okay. Obviously, it hurts for her to talk, but maybe, maybe she could write it down?

Sheila: Clearly, she’s struggling. Thomas, you don’t want to do anything that’s gonna–

Ridge: Nobody asked your opinion.

Taylor: Okay, okay. She’s very fragile right now. We just need to give her a minute, okay?

Steffy: No… no.

Thomas: No, see? She wants to tell us something.

Ridge: Go ahead. Tell us. What do you– what do you know?

Steffy: Ot… her.

Ridge: I’m sor– what? I’m sorry.

Steffy: Need… water.

Taylor: Wat– water?

Thomas: She needs water. Yeah, okay.

Ridge: Yeah.

[ Water pouring ]

Thomas: Here you go, I got some water.

Taylor: Here you go. Can you hold it here, baby? Here you go. Here you go.

Ridge: Hey, take it easy.

Taylor: Okay.

Ridge: Anything? Do you know what happened? Do you– do you remember anything?

Unleash the freshness…

Zende: We are too. Okay, great. Yes. Spread the word. Thanks, carter, we’ll see you soon. Everyone at forrester is thrilled to hear the good news about steffy. Uh, any update while I was on the phone?

Liam: Uh, no. Oh, but maybe thomas knows. Hey.

Thomas: Hi, you guys are great for being here.

Paris: We’re just so worried about your sister. And– and carter’s on the way, too. How is– how is steffy doing?

Liam: She’s still conscious, right?

Thomas: Yeah, yeah, and she is a little out of it, though.

Hope: Well, I can imagine. She must be confused by everything that’s happening.

Thomas: Yeah.

Liam: Has she spoken yet?

Thomas: Well, yeah. I mean, she– she did ask for some water.

Hope: That’s great.

Liam: Hey.

Thomas: Yeah.

Paris: Okay. Yeah, that’s good. It might just take her a little while to get her bearings again.

Thomas: Yeah, they did say it could take some time.

Zende: How are your parents doing? I mean, this must be a huge weight off their shoulders.

Thomas: Yeah, they– they’ve been by her bedside this entire time.

Paris: I’m sure she could feel them. All that love from everyone surrounding her. Rallying for her.

Thomas: Yeah. I mean, she could definitely use as much positive energy as possible.

Hope: Well, I know I– bridget said she was still being closely monitored.

Liam: But they– but they’re saying that the worst of it is over, right?

Thomas: Yeah. I mean, she– she won the battle, but there’s a whole war, you know, so you just have to help her through it all and– and hope that there aren’t any more surprises.

Taylor: You just need to take it easy, sweetheart. I mean, you’re– you need to rest so your body can heal.

Ridge: Anything you want, anything we can get you?

Taylor: You know what might be great? You know those–those ice pops that she used to like?

Ridge: Oh, yeah. It would melt all over the back seat of the car, remember those? Purple ones.

Taylor: Yeah. Oh, honey. I mean, I’m sure your mind is going a million miles a minute right now, trying to process everything and all these questions being thrown at you. But the most important thing right now is for you just to– just relax, to– to breathe. Don’t push yourself, okay? The doctors are giving you medicine to– to keep you calm, but no opioids. Are you in any pain?

Steffy: Mm-mm.

Taylor: Okay. We’ll– we’re going to stay on top of that.

Ridge: That is vip treatment you’re getting from dr. Taylor hayes.

Taylor: You’re going to be fine, sweetheart. Your dad and I are making sure you get excellent care.

Bridget: How’s our patient?

Taylor: Oh, she’s– she’s tired, but she’s alert.

Bridget: Steffy? Hi, honey, it’s bridget. How are you feeling?

Steffy: Okay. Do you know why you’re here?

Steffy: Shot.

Bridget: That’s right. Listen to me. You are doing very, very well. I’m pleased with the progress you’re making.

Taylor: She’s really not saying much.

Bridget: It’s such a good sign, how responsive she is. It– it’s pretty much what I would expect at this stage in recovery.

Ridge: I asked her if she can recall anything of that night. She can’T.

Bridget: That– that’s not surprising.

Ridge: No?

Taylor: No, but, uh, I think maybe she might have repressed the traumatic memory.

Sheila: So, is– is there a chance that she’ll never remember what happened that night?

Bridget: She may not. This could also just be temporary. Uh, sounds and images might come back in grainy little snippets. But on the other hand, they might come back very vividly, just flooding her memory. It’s extremely hard to predict the situation, but I will order a– a neuro consult asap.

Taylor: No, I think it’s probably a good idea for us to give her a healthy amount of space.

Bridget: That’s smart. Her brain and her body is extremely fatigued.

Taylor: You know, if I know my daughter, and I do, she’s going to want justice. Whoever did this, she’s going to hold them accountable, but as her mother, right now, all I care about is that she’s awake. She– she’s back with us.

[ Ridge chuckling ] If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Thomas: Bottom line is, as of now, steffy is stable. She’s hanging in there.

Liam: I mean, I’m– I’m optimistic, obviously, but I’m also very aware of the 800 other things that could mess up her recovery.

Thomas: You and me both.

Paris: Yeah, I– I think we’re all feeling like that. Hopeful, but scared.

Thomas: But, you know, steffy would say, uh, to– to keep the positive energy. Right? Keep our chins up. That’s what she would tell us to do. Because you know what? There’s a long road ahead, but she can use it.

Paris: Well, we will do anything to help get her out of here.

Zende: And tell her that everyone at the office was celebrating when they heard she’d woken up.

Thomas: Ah, she’ll love to hear that.

Liam: So, did– I mean, does she have any recollection or memory of what happened, or who did this to her?

Thomas: I mean, my dad’s been asking her questions, trying to spark that memory, but she’s really groggy. As of now, steffy doesn’t remember anything.

Bridget: Her reflexes are good, her blood pressure’s stabilizing. I am going to order another infusion of antibiotics.

Taylor: So, steffy’s condition is improving?

Bridget: Well, all I can say is she’s stable at the moment. I know you all are very, very concerned. And I’m not saying that there won’t be complications or challenges in the future, but she’s responding so well to treatment.

Taylor: It’s wonderful. It’s wonderful.

Ridge: Thank you, bridget, for everything.

Taylor: Yes, thank you so much. Finn would be so happy to know that his wife is being cared for by such a great doctor.

Bridget: It’s my pleasure, my job. I– I’m just so grateful I could be here for her. I will keep you all updated.

Taylor: This is everything I’ve been waiting for!

Sheila: We, uh, shouldn’t get ahead of ourselves because steffy’s condition is still touch and go. But I’m so happy for you, taylor.

Taylor: Thank you. All these hours that we’ve been waiting here, just hoping and praying that she’s going to be okay.

Ridge: All right. I have to tell you something. I may have made a deal with the big guy upstairs, and there might be a price to pay, but I’ll do it gladly.

Taylor: Oh, ridge. We are so blessed. We– we really are. You know, I’ve been– I’ve been trying to stay positive, I– I really have, you know? But I– every hour that passed, I kept thinking. I don’t know. I got scared that maybe steffy wasn’t gonna wake up, that maybe we weren’t gonna see her again–

Ridge: No, no, she is, she’s here, right? She’s gonna be okay. I can feel it in my bones. How are we going to tell her about finn? What are we gonna say?

Ridge: We’ll just– we’ll have to be strong for her– we have to. We’ll just have to be there for her. Hey. Our hearts go out to you, and I hope you find peace and calm in… how you’re dealing with finn’s death, but, uh, it’s time for you to go.

Taylor: Hey–

Ridge: It’s family business.

Sheila: It’s just– I– I really thought that–

Taylor: Ridge. It’s okay. She can stay. Sheila is the grandmother of steffy’s child. She’s a part of us. She belongs here.

Frank is a fan of fast.

He’s a fast talker.

Liam: Uh, hi– hey. We were hoping we might get to see steffy for a minute.

Nurse: Sure. She’s asleep. Just press the call button if she needs anything.

Hope: Thank you.

Liam: Okay, yeah. Thanks. Hey, steffy. It’s liam.

Hope: And hope.

Liam: We, uh– we heard the good news. Just wanted to come see for ourselves, and, uh, look at that. You actually came back to us. You’re going to be back to your old self in no time.

Hope: And– and we know you’ve already been through so much already, and you’re probably exhausted. But, uh, zende and paris were here at the hospital and they want you to know that everyone from work is thinking about you and sending their love and– and so does my mom.

Liam: Yeah, um, yeah, I’m also– I’m sure you’re, uh– you’re gonna be thinking about the kids. So, I want you to know they’re great. They’re doing totally great. Nothing to worry about there. Kelly and hayes have been loved and cared for and they’re going to continue to be until you can get out of this bed and do it yourself, which is going to happen in no time. You’re going to be back on your feet. So, you just keep doing what you’re doing. You fight the good fight. Get better. Okay? All right.

Hope: You get your rest now.

Liam: Yeah.

Ridge: Wait. You’re saying she’s– she’s a part of us? She should stay? Is that– is that what–

Taylor: That’s what I’m saying.

Ridge: Huh.

Taylor: Yeah. Yeah, if you just let me explain–

Ridge: No, let me explain something. I don’t wanna be the bad guy here. She’s not part of our family.

Sheila: My son is dead–

Ridge: I know he’s dead! I know that. Finn was a good kid. We’re all going to mourn him. You– you can mourn him in your time, with your friends, your family, not ours. We need to focus on steffy. Everything we have is going to go towards her. And you know what? I don’t think she’d want you here.

Taylor: She– she would. She would, if she knew what just happened, ridge. Something you don’t know. I have– I have to tell him. Ridge, something– something happened, uh– sheila was in a very, very dark place. Finn’s death profoundly affected her.

Ridge: Of course, it has– I’m not saying it hasn’T.

Taylor: I was worried about sheila. Something was– was really wrong. So, I went to look for her. And I found her on the roof.

Ridge: You– you were gonna end your life, you were gonna jump? Really?

Sheila: I– I’m not proud to admit that.

Taylor: Something happened up there. Something happened up there, ridge, she– sheila saved my life.

Ridge: What does that– what does that mean, she saved your life?

Taylor: She saved my life.

Ridge: How?

Taylor: She was– I don’t– she was about to jump. She was about to jump off the ledge. And– and I rushed up to her. And I– I don’t know what happened, but I slipped and I fell off the roof. Don’t drop me! And I was– I was– I was literally dangling off– off the ledge. And I– I don’t know how she did it, but she… no, don’t drop me! She found the strength to grab my arm and pull me back up onto the roof. Sheila saved my life, ridge. I wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for her.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, April 15, 2022

Posted on by Joseph Mueller

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Sonny goes to see Chad at the DiMera Mansion. Chad assumes since Sonny is still in Salem, that means he took Victor up on his offer to become the new CEO of Titan. Sonny says he actually hasn’t talked to Will about it yet. Chad asks if he’s afraid to tell him. Sonny explains that Will is taking care of Arianna and he has work deadlines, so he doesn’t want to drop it all on him on a zoom call. Chad suggests Sonny go home and tell Will. Sonny responds that he has to take care of Leo first. Chad asks if they haven’t spent enough time and energy on Leo. Sonny says not until Leo Stark’s life is as screwed up as he made his.

Gwen finishes a call with Leo about their double wedding. Xander comes out of the bathroom and asks about Gwen’s call. Gwen tells him that it was her friend Matty and informs Xander that he has rented out the Horton Town Square for their wedding. Xander says he can’t wait to meet this guy. Gwen insists that he’s going to love him. Gwen guesses their wedding day hasn’t brought any bad luck. Gwen declares that tonight they will get married and start living the rest of their lives, happily ever after as they kiss.

Leo runs in to Abigail in the town square. Leo calls her a backstabber. Abigail tries to walk away but Leo stops her and says that since they are both going to be living in Salem, they need to set some ground rules.

Jake wakes up on his air mattress and notes that his back pain is gone until he tries to get up. Jake calls out to Ava, asking where she is as he needs her help. Jake wonders where the hell Ava went.

Nicole has a nightmare about Ava barging in on her and Rafe in bed with a gun.

Chad tells Sonny that he loves him like a brother, but he cannot ask him to go after Leo again. Sonny says he won’t have to because this time, they are taking a different approach. Chad tells him that he doesn’t want to be apart of this anymore. Sonny complains that they don’t have much time since Nancy signed the divorce papers, so Craig and Leo are planning on getting married as soon as possible. Sonny calls it sad that Chloe decided there’s nothing else she can do about it. Sonny says he and Brady are not so sure. Sonny adds that Brady came to him with interesting information that he thinks could spell the end of the Leo Stark reign of terror.

Abigail suggests she and Leo stay as far away from each other as possible. Leo mocks Abigail acting with Chad. Abigail brings up Leo blackmailing Sonny in to marrying him. Leo is tired of everyone flinging his past in his face. Leo brings up how Abigail and Chad were separated when he met her and she was living in Boston. Leo asks how she would feel if someone took advantage of that situation and insinuate themselves in Chad’s bed. Abigail points out that Leo did try to take advantage and crawled in to Chad’s bed while he was sleeping. Leo argues that what he tried to do doesn’t matter because it didn’t work and Chad only has eyes for her, which is how he and Craig feel. Leo declares that their joyous double wedding will be the happiest day of Craig’s life. Abigail questions a double wedding. Leo reveals that he’s sharing his special day with his BFF. Abigail questions him having a friend. Leo calls her a snide bitch and informs her that her name is Gwen. Abigail declares that Leo and Gwen being BFFs makes a sickening sort of sense.

Xander tells Gwen that they can’t get married today and asks about the cake and other things. Gwen reminds him that she ordered the cake from Sweet Bits Bakery. Xander asks about wedding invitations and flowers. Gwen says that Matty took care of arrangements and they don’t really have any guests to notify. Xander asks about his tuxedo. Gwen tells him to rent one and she’s on her dress. Xander brings up Jack being his best man and he told Jack that the wedding is next week. Gwen reveals that she spoke to Jack last night after he did and he already booked a flight this morning and is on the plane as they speak. Xander guesses everything is ready then. Gwen says except for maybe the groom. Gwen feels Xander was just coming up with reasons not to get married, so she asks if he’s getting cold feet.

Nicole wakes up from her nightmare in a panic and tells Rafe about it. Rafe assures it was just a nightmare and that nobody is going to come barging in. Gabi then opens the door, startling Nicole and causing Rafe to grab his gun but Gabi tells him not to shoot. Rafe questions what the hell she’s doing. Gabi responds that she’s doing his job for him and that he’s lucky to have her as a sister. Gabi apologizes to Nicole for barging in. Gabi sits down on the bed and plays the recording of Ava planning to set Rafe up with planted evidence. Gabi then asks what Rafe is waiting for and tells him to arrest Ava.

Ava comes home where Jake questions where she’s been. Ava informs him that she went to the store because he didn’t have many groceries. Jake says when he woke up and saw she wasn’t there, he was worried that she was up to no good. Ava asks if he thought she was up to killing Rafe and Nicole. Ava admits it crossed her mind but instead has decided to take her rage out on making dinner. Ava asks if he has any pans. Jake says he can dig one up for her, but first he’s going to need her to help him up because he can’t move.

Sonny informs Chad that Chloe and Brady heard Leo on the phone, gloating about his victory and the person he was talking to was named Jackie. Chad recognizes the name as Jackie Cox. Sonny continues that Jackie was Leo’s source who was supposed to lead Will to the emerald. Chad asks if he thinks Leo and Jackie were working together all along to switch the emerald. Sonny is not sure but points out that they were working together before, so maybe they still are now. Sonny says if Leo is trying to scam Craig out of his money, he bets that Jackie Cox is in on it and he also thinks Jackie could be the key to getting Craig to see the light.

Leo questions how Abigail knows Gwen. Abigail reveals that Gwen is her half-sister. Leo finds that hard to believe since Gwen is fun. Abigail tells Leo that he can ask Gwen about how she tried to destroy her life. Leo guesses she had a good reason and says he knows Gwen intimately. Leo says he charted their horoscopes and it was destined they would meet. Abigail asks where Leo met Gwen. Leo tells her that it was in Philadelphia and he knew he loved Gwen from before he even saw her. Leo says they saved each other. Leo senses that Abigail and Gwen are not close which she confirms. Leo says that is fine with him if it means she won’t be coming to their weddings or raining anyone’s parades. Abigail then reveals to Leo that she will be there because she is Gwen’s matron of honor.

Xander assures Gwen that he’s not having second thoughts about marrying her, but he is having second thoughts about getting married on the spur of the moment in an event planned by someone else in a double wedding with strangers. Gwen argues that Matty is not a stranger, he’s her friend, and they can’t afford it on their own. Xander does want her to have the wedding of her dreams. Gwen asks if this is about the wedding or Sarah. Xander insists it’s not about Sarah as Maggie is taking care of her now and she’s getting the best treatment, so now it’s time for them to have their life together. Xander and Gwen then kiss.

Jake and Ava eat together. Jake has trouble getting up from his chair again. Ava decides that she is taking the air mattress tonight so he can sleep in the bed. Jake doesn’t want her waking up feeling like he does now. Ava says that won’t be a problem because she’s been taking yoga for years. Ava suggests maybe they should get Jake in to a yoga class but he says no way. Ava asks if he’s afraid. Jake says he just needs to get out of his chair. Ava helps Jake up again.

Chad asks how Sonny proposes they get the information if Jackie Cox has it. Sonny says he asked Will. Chad guesses that Will said to start with google because he’s also married to a star reporter. Sonny googles Jackie Cox and finds her website, feeling it should be easy to track her down. Sonny adds that he could ask Victor for the jet since he wants something from him, so they could be in and out in a couple hours. Sonny tells Chad that he needs him to come with him.

Abigail questions Leo and Craig having a double wedding with Gwen and Xander. Leo thinks it will be mind blowing. Abigail asks if anyone has ever told him how most Salem weddings end up. Gwen joins Leo and questions Abigail knowing him. Abigail confirms that he was just telling her all about the double wedding. Gwen says she was going to call Abigail and reveals that it’s tonight which surprises Abigail. Abigail says she is free but that Leo hates her. Leo claims there is no one he’d rather have there. Leo asks where Gwen’s husband to be is as Xander then arrives. Xander sees Leo and questions what this sneaky little bastard is doing back here. Leo questions Gwen not telling him. Xander asks what is going on here. Gwen reveals to Xander that this is her really good friend Matty Cooper. Xander argues that he’s Leo Stark. Leo says they are one in the same and tells Xander that it’s wonderful to see him again, looking fantastic as ever.

Rafe finishes a call and informs Nicole that Melinda is on board with filing charges once the warrant goes through and they bring Ava in. Rafe adds that Melinda had plenty of questions about the tape, so he pleaded ignorance. Nicole is surprised that Melinda wanted to do this since she prosecuted the case against him, so she will look like an idiot when it comes out that Ava played her. Rafe says that’s all the more reason that Melinda wants to take Ava down. Nicole worries about Ava being more rattled than she already is. Rafe argues that Ava will keep making threats and giving her nightmares which is no way for them to go through their lives. Rafe declares that he won’t let Ava ruin what they have waited so long to find as they kiss.

Ava gives Jake another massage until Gabi walks in and remarks that she sees Ava is earning her keep.

Chad questions Sonny wanting him to drop everything to go to New York with him so they can maybe track someone down that maybe has information to maybe bring down Leo. Sonny knows it sounds crazy but it will only take a couple hours. Chad thought they agreed that it wasn’t healthy to keep obsessing about Leo. Sonny argues that he’s not obsessing. Chad reminds Sonny that he just said Chloe had accepted that Craig and Leo are getting married, so if Craig wants to screw up his life, that’s his business. Sonny disagrees and says it is all of their business.

Gwen questions Xander and Leo knowing each other. Leo tells Gwen that he’s envious because he used to have the biggest crush on Xander. Leo adds that he still haunts the occasional dream but now he only has eyes for Craig. Gwen points out that Leo didn’t have a chance with Xander since he doesn’t play for his team. Leo remarks that he almost did which Gwen questions. Leo tells her not to worry as nothing happened. Xander questions having a double wedding with him and says he doesn’t think so. Abigail jokes that she wants some popcorn. Xander complains that Leo was just coming on to him. Gwen laughs it off as being years ago and they have both moved on so it’s no big deal, but Xander refuses to do this.

Jake tells Gabi that it’s not her business but he threw his back out. Gabi continues to mock him being with Ava. Jake remarks that she’s lucky his back is hurt or else he would throw her interfering ass out on to the curb. Jake asks who the hell Gabi thinks she is, barging in to his place like this. Gabi responds that she’s looking out for his best interests because Ava is poison. Jake asks if she had his best interests in mind when she screwed him at DiMera. Jake tells Ava to call the cops and tell them that someone broke in to his apartment. Gabi argues that the door was unlocked and she’s just here as a courtesy call. Gabi says she won’t interfere and cause any more trouble for them. Gabi admits that she overreacted when she saw Ava on top of Jake, but when she first found out Ava moved in, she really thought Ava was doing it to get under her skin. Gabi has decided to not let her hatred get the better of her, so she believes the explanation. Gabi says she won’t intervene because they have their lives and she has her life to live. Jake asks what the catch is since it’s very unlike her to play it cool which makes him think it’s a trick and the other shoe is about to drop. Gabi asks what that could possibly be as Rafe then knocks on the door, saying to open up as the police.

Sonny reluctantly agrees that this is not Chad’s problem as he doesn’t really care about Leo or the whole Craig Wesley fiasco. Sonny says he’s sorry he bothered him. Chad stops him and says he doesn’t care about Leo but Sonny is his best friend, so he agrees to go with him. Sonny thanks Chad and knows he seems over the top about all of this but if he knows Leo, he is champing at the bit to get Craig’s ring on his finger and once that happens, it will be a hell of a lot harder to get rid of him.

Gwen questions Xander saying he’s not going through with the wedding. Xander clarifies that he won’t stand up with Leo. Xander doesn’t get why Gwen is so dead set on doing this today. Gwen worries that Xander has cold feet. Abigail says they can give her a call to let her know if the wedding is on or off as she walks away. Gwen apologizes as she didn’t know Xander had a beef with Leo. Leo calls that an interesting choice of words. Xander warns him to watch it. Leo argues that Xander led him on and took advantage of his interest in getting to know him better to find out which leverage Sonny had to then use himself. Leo explains to Gwen that Xander drugged him and led him to believe they slept together when he was really down the hall with Sarah Horton. Leo remarks that Xander used him, so he’s the one who shouldn’t abide having Xander at his wedding but he’s found his own true love, so he has a new found ability to forgive and forget. Gwen tells Xander that if Leo can put it in the past, she asks if Xander can too for her.

Gabi answers the door for Rafe. Jake asks what the hell is going on here. Ava guesses the other shoe is dropping. Rafe says he could’ve sent another officer to do this but he wanted to do it himself. Rafe then handcuffs Ava and informs her that she is under arrest for framing him.

Abigail goes home to the DiMera Mansion and greets Sonny, who informs her that he just came to ask Chad for a favor again. Chad explains that Sonny wants him to go to New York with him to see if they can get Jackie Cox to spill what she knows about Leo. Chad invites Abigail to come with them but Abigail doesn’t think she can do a story about Leo since she’s now personally involved and she has a lot to do before tonight. Chad asks what tonight is. Abigail reveals that Gwen and Xander are getting married, she’s the maid of honor, and it’s now a double wedding with Leo and Craig. Sonny can’t believe it’s tonight. Abigail knows it’s hard to believe but apparently Leo and Gwen are BFFs.

Gwen tells Xander that they have waited all this time and she just wants to be his wife. Xander asks if this is really her idea of a dream wedding. Gwen says that it is as she doesn’t have many friends but Leo is the only person besides Xander who really knows her and still likes her. Gwen insists to Xander that this is her dream wedding, just four people in the town square saying they don’t give a damn what anyone else thinks because they are going to be happy in spite of all of them. Gwen repeats that it’s her dream wedding. Xander questions if it’s really what she wants. Gwen repeats that it is, so Xander agrees to it as they hug. Leo gets up and joins their hug.

Chad, Abigail, and Sonny talk about the double wedding. Sonny wonders if Gwen knows what Leo is up to but Abigail says that Gwen didn’t know he was in town until yesterday. Abigail wishes she could go with them to New York but she promised to stand up for Gwen and she thinks it will mean a lot to Jack. Sonny worries about it being tonight while Chad points out the clock is really ticking. Abigail notes that Xander didn’t look happy about sharing his wedding day with Leo, so she can’t say for sure that he’s going to go along with it.

After Rafe escorts Ava out in handcuffs, Jake asks if Gabi is just going to stand there and gloat. Gabi tells Jake to just admit that he tried to make her jealous by having Ava move in. Jake says he was just helping out an old friend. Gabi remarks that Ava is his old mob boss and is friends with no one. Jake calls Ava a better friend than Gabi is and tells her to get out. Gabi remarks that Jake will have the whole bed to himself to watch his back now. Jake warns Gabi to watch her back because when Ava beats these charges, she will be pretty upset with her.

Abigail wishes Chad and Sonny luck, joking with them not to have any threesomes. Chad jokes that they are just a couple of best friends looking for a drag queen. Sonny asks Abigail to do whatever she can to stall the wedding. Abigail agrees to try her best but she thinks even if they tie the knots, she doesn’t think either marriage is going to last. Sonny hopes so and then exits.

Gwen says they better get a move on because Jack’s flight is landing soon. Gwen asks Xander to pick him up which he agrees to do. Xander tells Leo that he’ll see him at the altar as he walks away. Leo remarks that Gwen is a lucky woman. Gwen says she has a million things to do so she has to go. Gwen walks a way and then a man delivers an envelope to Leo. Leo opens it and is shocked by the papers inside, saying it can’t be but it is – it’s a pre-nup.

Rafe brings Ava to the interrogation room and says they do have iron clad evidence against her. Rafe informs her that her man flipped and said she strong-armed him and they got it all on tape. Ava wants her one phone call and some privacy. Rafe says the less time he spends with her, the better as he exits the room. Ava picks up the phone to make a call.

Gabi sits at the bistro having a drink and toasts to herself as she did what the cops and mob families haven’t been able to do without breaking a sweat in taking down Ava once and for all.

Abigail answers a call at home from Ava and asks what she wants. Ava informs her that she has some information that Abigail might find quite interesting..

Nicole is at the Brady Pub, finishing a call about sales reports. Nicole then orders a double espresso but is shocked to find that it is her ex-husband Eric working behind the counter.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, April 15 2022

Posted on by Christine

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At The Grand Phoenix, Adam told Ashland he was making the right choice accepting the offer. Ashland stated that he had some terms, and Adam scoffed, saying that the Newmans would destroy Ashland if he didn’t accept the offer. Adam revealed that he and Victor had terms. Ashland asked what Adam and Victor wanted in return. Adam said that Ashland would need to sign something relinquishing his claim to Newman Locke and get an annulment from Victoria. Ashland noted that they were asking him to get an annulment, not a divorce. Adam said that divorce only applied when the marriage was valid, which wasn’t the case here, since Ashland fraudulently worked his way into Victoria’s life. Once Ashland signed the paperwork, Victor and Adam would wire him the money. Ashland didn’t trust the Newmans to keep up their end of the bargain. He wanted the money before he signed the agreement. Adam said the family wanted Ashland out, and they had no reason to screw him over. The Newmans knew what Ashland was capable of, and they didn’t want to deal with him plotting revenge against them. Adam assured Ashland that he’d be paid as soon as he signed the papers. Ashland had something to do before he could make a decision.

Mariah and Tessa were at Crimson Lights. Chelsea was going to be designing their wedding outfits, and she’d told them to check out thrift stores for inspiration. It was going to be 70s glam, but they wanted some nods to traditions. Mariah vetoed Tessa’s idea of matching white jumpsuits, because matching outfits seemed more like a Halloween thing to her. They went shopping, then they went home with a lot of clothes. They’d both secretly picked out some outfits for each other, and they decided to dress each other and see if they knew each other’s style.

Mariah and Tessa had a little fashion show in a montage, and in the end, they collapsed onto the couch with their heads leaning against each other. They had fun, and they found a ton of inspiration for Chelsea to use. They chatted and both agreed Sharon would be the first person to cry at the party. Tessa was glad to have Mariah’s family’s help planning. Tessa said it was going to be one hell of a party. Mariah asked if Tessa had thought about the vows. Tessa was thinking about them every waking moment. Mariah felt nervous, because she didn’t think she’d be able to come up with vows as good as Tessa, the songwriter’s. Tessa said every time Mariah spoke from the heart, it was the most beautiful thing Tessa ever heard. Mariah thought their love and the love around them would make this the most amazing day. Tessa said they didn’t need a wedding to confirm their love. Mariah was still very excited to share their joy with the people they loved. They kissed.

Later, Mariah and Tessa were nestled together under a blanket. Tessa asked if it bothered Mariah that they hadn’t focused on the adoption recently. Mariah still wanted to move forward with the adoption and asked how Tessa felt. Tessa still wanted a child too. Mariah and Tessa were in agreement that they couldn’t work on the adoption process while planning a wedding. They were worried that a social worker would think they weren’t taking things seriously if they didn’t seem fully focused on the adoption. Tessa thought they’d look like better candidates if they delayed things for a month or two. Tessa also had some shows planned and that would make things tricky. Mariah said she’d handle things while her wife was touring. Tessa said she could handle some stuff from the road too. They agreed that they were going to move forward with a family, and Tessa said this was going to be the best year of their lives. They kissed.

At Society, Sally tried to chat with Lily, but got a cool response. Sally understood Lily was giving her the cold shoulder because she’d donned a wig and kept an eye on Billy. She was hoping they could get past that though. Lily thought Sally’s acts were better described as stalking and entrapment. Sally learned that it was better to stay on the up and up because her behavior reflected on Newman Media. She wanted to earn respect of Lily and the other moguls. Lily thought people would have a hard time taking Sally seriously while she was teamed up with Adam. Sally asked Lily what she could do wipe the slate clean. Sally figured she and Lily would be running in the same circles now that she was COO of Newman Media and Lily was running Chancellor. “Yeah, I’m not so sure about that,” Lily replied. Sally heard about the merger with Hamilton Winters, and she congratulated Lily. Sally was hoping they could get along, since they might do business together. Lily said that getting along and being friends was something that had to be earned. Lily was always willing to give someone a second chance, if they showed they deserved it. Sally accepted the challenge, and she wanted to work toward being friends. Lily told Sally to work her subtlety and left.

At his place, Billy struggled to come up with suitable material for his podcast. He thought about calling Victoria, but he stopped himself and called Nick instead. Billy was worried about Victoria and was thinking about trying to get through to her one last time. Nick told Billy to stay out of it and let the family handle it. He made it clear that he had no intention of letting Ashland get away with what he’d done to his Victoria. After the call ended, Billy remembered Lily encouraging him to try and contain his protective feelings toward Victoria. Billy did a podcast about the abuse of power and the collateral damage it caused. He acknowledged that he’d been afforded many privileges, as an Abbott, and some would say he’d abused those privileges, but he’d worked hard to change. He suggested that when he saw wrongdoing, it was a like a mirror reflecting his wrongs. It made him want to fight to protect the victims of power. He got enraged when he saw someone use their power to grab more and more, when they had plenty of money, a successful career and a loving wife.

Billy realized he couldn’t release a podcast about Victoria’s situation. He shifted gears and began to record something inspired by Jack and Diane’s situation. He began to talk about liars who deceived people, destroyed lives and then weaseled their way back into people’s lives. It occurred to Billy that everyone would know who this podcast episode was about, too. Lily went home and told Billy she needed some wine after a run-in with Sally. She stated that Sally wanted to be her new best friend. He was glad when she assured him that she wasn’t going to befriend Sally. She asked about his podcast. He said that he realized when he did the podcast, his listeners would understand the subject of his episodes. He’d decided that he should do a podcast under a pseudonym.

Billy said that if he did the podcast anonymously, he could protect the people he loved, including her. Plus, as the COO of Chancellor, he couldn’t be publicly trash-talking a bunch of people without risking a lawsuit. Lily saw the point, but she loved how personal and emotional the podcast about Delia was. He agreed. He said he could still focus on the things that moved him, and he could speak truth to power without it affecting him and the people he cared about. She called it very Bruce Wayne and Batman. He said he could use a harmonizer to change his voice. She thought it might be fun. He said he could say all sorts of things Billy Abbott couldn’t, or shouldn’t.

Billy played around with the harmonizer until he found an altered voice he liked. He began to record the podcast.

Sally went to Adam’s office with tapas to eat, but he said he couldn’t even think of eating right now. Ashland wouldn’t commit to the deal. Adam saw something in Ashland’s eyes when Adam mentioned the annulment. He said it was like that bothered Ashland more than the prospect of losing Newman Locke. Sally suggested Ashland really did have feelings for Victoria. Adam didn’t know how that was possible given what he’d done. Adam said the annulment wasn’t the sticking point, because they got caught in a debate about the logistics of the deal. Ashland had said he had to find out one last thing before he made his decision. Adam didn’t know what Ashland meant, but she thought it had something to do with Victoria.

Victoria was at Newman Locke. She flashed back to Ashland telling her that they could take the money Adam was offering and use it to start a new life together. She remembered the time Ashland gave her the portrait hanging in the office. It was a wedding gift, and a commemoration of the merger. Nick showed up and asked if Ashland was considering taking the deal Adam offered. Nick was sure Victoria was hurting, and he wanted to check on her. She was fine, and she didn’t want pity. He didn’t pity her; he was worried. She was upset that her family continued to doubt her and intervene after she repeatedly said she could handle this. She said she worked really hard to convince Ashland to set up Adam, then Adam went behind her back and made Ashland an offer. It made everything harder. Nick agreed that Adam’s motives were infuriating, but he said the blame for all this fell on Ashland. He said the family was grasping at straws trying to get Ashland out of their lives, and more importantly, away from Victoria. Victoria said she already had a solution, and she didn’t need the family’s input. Nick didn’t care which plan worked as long as Ashland left. “If Ashland is actually willing to sit down with Adam and talk terms, then maybe Adam’s plan is the best one we have,” Nick stated. Victoria couldn’t believe Nick was siding with Adam. Nick wasn’t doing that – he said they all wanted Ashland to disappear. Nick was sick of everyone treating Ashland with kid gloves and trying to gently lure him into a carefully laid plan. He decided to go handle Ashland himself. She ordered him not to.

Victoria said that if Nick got involved, it would just rile him up and not accomplish everything. Nick didn’t like sitting on the sidelines. He was worried because he knew the longer it took to get Ashland out of their lives, the harder it was on Victoria. She said that if he confronted Ashland, it might just make Ashland dig in deeper. She was furious with Adam, but she said they’d just have to let this play out. Nick was frustrated Victoria wouldn’t let him help her through this. She said that wasn’t his job. She stated that Ashland couldn’t crush her, and she was stronger than they all thought. He knew how strong she was, but said this situation would be hard on anyone. He was concerned Ashland had dug himself so deep into the family that they’d never get rid of him. Ashland came in and grumbled about the Newman brothers working overtime to protect their sister, when she could take care of herself.

Victoria asked Nick to leave so she could talk to Ashland. Nick griped that Ashland didn’t care that he was tearing apart Victoria’s relationships with her family. Ashland said Nick wouldn’t have to deal with him much longer. “I’d better not,” Nick said. He left. Victoria told Ashland that he’d defused the situation with Nick. He asked if she was okay and if Nick upset her. She said it didn’t matter. She wanted to know what happened with Adam. Before Ashland could accept the deal, he needed to know whether Victoria was willing to go away with him and start fresh. Victoria asked what the terms of the deal were. Ashland said he had to walk away from Newman Locke, and that was fine, but he also had to get an annulment that acknowledged their marriage was based on a fraud. She asked if he was willing to admit their love was a fraud. He said no, not if she loved him as much as he loved her. He was willing to get the annulment and cede control of the company, but he said his love for her couldn’t be signed away. “Do you love me?,” he asked. She assured him that she did love him and that she was willing to leave all this behind for him. He sighed in relief and hugged her.

Billy recorded the podcast. He asked if absolute power corrupted and if the powerful who’d been corrupted could be redeemed. As this played in a voice-over, Ashland was shown taking the deal and Adam was shown telling Sally the news. Adam and Sally kissed. Back at Newman Locke, Victoria stared off into the distance. Ashland walked up and put his arms around her. She turned and smiled, and they hugged, but when he couldn’t see her face, her smile faded.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Short Recap Friday, April 15, 2022

Posted on by Eva Diaz

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Lucy unwittingly gives Aiden the idea that he should contact a medium to get in touch with the ghost of Franco.

Elizabeth agrees to let Chase stay at her house and put-up motion sensitive cameras to see who has been doing all these weird things to her.

Alexis asks Nina if she is friends with Harmony and why Harmony feels she owes something to her. Nina tells Alexis that she and Harmony are not friends they know each other because of Willow and she has no idea why Harmony feels like she owes something to her.

Phyllis tells Carly she and Harmony worked together in New York.

Smoltz stops by Alexis office to tell her about the five part series exclusive Michael and Willow gave him about Nina and their battle to keep her from visiting Wiley. Nina refuses to give a comment to Smoltz for the story. Alexis agrees to run the series if he is fair and shows both sides of the story.

Nina gets into an argument with Michael and Willow about them using the press to get the public on their side before the visitation hearing. Nina tells Michael and Willow that if they want a battle they will get a battle.

Harmony meets with Brendan and gives him her life savings, one thousand dollars, and says she will pay him installments of money every month to keep her secret. Harmony tells Brendan that she will not ask Alexis or Nina for money. Brendan says he isn’t a bank and he tries to grab Harmony’s purse and syringe falls out because Harmony was planning to kill Brendan the same way she killed Neil. Brendan figures out that Harmony killed Neil by injecting him with heroin. Brendan turns around and starts to leave saying he is going to tell the police. Harmony pleads with Brendan to listen to her side of the story. Brendan says he understand she is a murderer and is going to the police. Harmony shouts she will not lose her daughter and she pushes Brendan so hard he falls.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Friday, April 15, 2022

Posted on by Eva Diaz

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Mariah and Tessa decide to delay the adoption plans until after their wedding.

Billy decides to do his podcasts under an alias so he can talk about whatever he wants without hurting his family and friends. Billy uses a voice harmonizer to distort his voice and begins the second episode of his podcast talking about people in power.

Ashland agrees to the annulment of his marriage to Victoria, as well as, giving up the company because Victoria tells him she loves him and is willing to start a new life with him.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Y&R Transcript Thursday, April 14, 2022

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Knock on door ]

Sally: Well, I was going to tell you what I’ve been thinking about for the last couple of hours, but…

Adam: I have been thinking about the same thing.

Sally: I’ll bet. I mean, you could point your mind towards the project that you pitched to victor and got approved, but…

Adam: But…this.

Sally: This is a big deal.

Adam: Yeah, it is potentially my birthday and christmas and a stock invested in splitting all rolled into one. If only the phone would ring. I could be getting a call from ashland right now saying he accepts my offer. Or he’s rejecting it.

Sally: Anticipation could be exciting, depending on who you’re waiting with.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] I mean, ashland is a smart guy. He had to do the math and realize that my deal was his best offer. It’s the only way that he can escape the mayhem with his dignity and his reputation intact. Right?

Sally: Clean slate, full bank account, can’t lose. I mean, I would take the offer.

Adam: Well, then why isn’t he jumping on it?

Sally: Because he’s toying with you. That’s what he does. He’s played this game 100 times.

Adam: I was — was flying blind. I just — I was totally going on impulse when I offered to give him that money to walk away from newman/locke. Telling that I was representing the newman family? What the hell was I thinking?

Sally: You were thinking like a leader.

Adam: [ Sighs ] It felt like the right move to make at the time. But maybe I just gave him another card to play.

Victoria: You went behind my back, daddy, to bribe ashland into leaving me?

[ Scoffs ] I don’t know what part is more offensive.

Victor: [ Chuckles ] It seems an offer was made, right, ashland? And you’re kind of considering it seriously?

Ashland: I don’t know what other option I have at this point. I want this turmoil to end, for your sake.

Nikki: The best way to end it is to admit to your lies and leave of your own volition.

Ashland: Tell your errand boy, adam, I will meet him at the grand phoenix to discuss the terms.

[ Sighs ]

Victoria: Does somebody want to tell me what’s going on here? Why the hell did you two do that?

Nick: No signs of a fight. I guess it was okay to leave you and ashland in the same room.

Sharon: [ Sighs ] How is a person supposed to believe anything that man says after what he did to victoria? You know, he started talking about how he’s gonna exonerate himself and that he’s innocent of all charges.

Nick: Thought we said we weren’t gonna engage.

Sharon: Well, I had to say something. I wasn’t in any danger. There were witnesses. Then adam came in.

Nick: What’d they say to each other?

Sharon: I don’t know. I didn’t want to get involved, so I made up some excuse and i ducked into the back, but i popped my head out now and then and watched them talking.

Nick: How’d they seem, like enemies, friends? Was it loud? Was it not?

Sharon: Mm, they were too far away for me to hear.

Nick: Well, what about, like, body language? You pick up on anything?

Sharon: I don’t know, seemed serious. High-key. They went out into the patio, so they obviously wanted privacy.

Nick: Okay.

Sharon: It was intense. I mean, nothing hostile, but they were both determined and very focused, like whatever they were talking about, their lives depended on it.

Victor: I got to come clean with you. I’m not the one who offered ashland money.

Victoria: Adam just took it upon himself? Why didn’t you just tell him, “ashland, no, I did not authorize adam to offer him money to go away”?

Victor: I’m going to discuss many things with adam, but i would not contradict him to ashland. We need to work on this whole thing as a family, stick together, okay? However, it was kind of interesting to watch ashland’s reaction to the offer. He seemed kind of interested, didn’t he?

Victoria: Do not take that at face value. It was never gonna be that simple to get rid of him. He was testing you, just like you were testing him.

Nikki: If ashland was testing anybody, it was you.

Victoria: Oh, he was not, mother.

Nikki: Oh, yes, he was. He was watching you. Every time you moved or looked his way.

Victor: Well, he can sense that you’re torn. You know he’s trying to drive a wedge between you and our family.

Victoria: I am well aware of that. Look, maybe adam’s obnoxious interference will make it easier for me to pretend that I am completely fed up with adam and blame him for setting up ashland.

Victor: But you said that ashland doesn’t like your plan of planting false evidence against adam.

Victoria: I am not giving up. I’m gonna do everything that i can to get him out of our lives and out of this company. And I’m gonna do it without spending tens of millions of dollars. Wait a minute. How much did adam offer ashland?

Nikki: $500 million. Nothing like a weekend in the woods.

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Victoria: Where the hell does adam get off making an offer like that? We had a plan. We all agreed.

Victor: I will be speaking with adam. I don’t know what he was thinking when he made this plan, but he’s gonna hear from me, okay? Having said that, it’s irrelevant because we’re all trying to get rid of this bastard.

Victoria: Yes, I know, by moving forward with my plan.

Victor: But your plan has not come to fruition.

Victoria: And adam doesn’t want it to. I warned you over and over again that he would do anything that he could to try to undermine me and to try to make me look bad. This is really incredible. It’s all your fault.

Victor: Oh, yeah, what did i do?

Victoria: You should have put a stop to it before it started by letting adam know that you expected his full cooperation.

Nikki: Alright, alright. Victoria, there is nothing stopping you from executing your plan if ashland doesn’t take the money.

Victoria: “If”? Of course he won’t take the money.

Victor: Oh, yeah? Why? Because he’s eternally in love with you?

Victoria: I think you’re missing my point. I am never going to fall for ashland’s lies again. I know his mind far better than you.

Victor: Well, then kindly educate us.

Victoria: He would never accept a bribe, and he never backs down from a fight.

Nikki: If he doesn’t want the money, then why did he agree to consider adam’s offer?

Victoria: I don’t know. Maybe it was a part of his plan.

Victor: Oh, yeah? Maybe he doesn’t have any plans. Maybe this is the best option left.

Victoria: Well, I guess time will tell which one of us is right.

Nick: You know, I guess it could’ve been a business meeting. Adam is the temporary ceo.

Sharon: Of newman/locke? How did that happen?

Nick: Yeah, it was dad’s idea. He thought if he put adam in that role, it might convince ashland and victoria to not go to italy and stay in town.

Sharon: Well, I guess that worked. They stuck around.

Nick: Yeah, but adam resented it so much, he refused to go along with victoria’s plan to oust ashland unless dad decided to keep him in the big chair.

Sharon: Wow, that just sounds so —

Nick: Self-serving? Like the old adam? Imagine that. I actually tried to talk to him about it, you know, just to remind him how much progress he’s made and to let him know that it would be a real mistake to use this situation with victoria to his advantage or to allow ambition or sibling rivalry to get the better of him.

Sharon: Do you think he listened to you?

Nick: I don’t know. It was worth a shot.

Sharon: How’s victoria handling all this?

Nick: It’s hard to say. I mean, she’s pretty distant. She’s not listening to us. We’re trying to get her to come up with a plan “b,” just in case plan “a” doesn’t work. You know, I don’t think ashland is buying this at all, but she’s just so scared and defensive.

Sharon: Well, of course she is. She just had her heart broken by a man who one swept her off her feet. She’s probably feeling used and exposed.

Nick: Unfortunately, she’s still in love with him.

Sharon: Oh, no.

Nick: But she also knows that she can’t trust him completely, so when you add it all up, there’s no way in telling where she’s headed with all this or what to expect. In fact, I don’t even think victoria knows at this point.

Sally: You need to find some way to let this go. You did what you could. Seized the moment. You took bold, decisive action.

Adam: [ Exhales sharply ] That could fail miserably.

Sally: If this thing with ashland doesn’t work out, you’re gonna come up with something else. And do you know why?

Adam: Tell me.

Sally: Because you’re brilliant and relentless — a combination that is sexy as hell.

Adam: Well, that’s probably why we get along so well.

Sally: I read your mind.

Adam: Oh, you don’t say.

Sally: Do you know what I’m thinking right now?

Adam: Something like this?

Victor: Son, we have some serious business to discuss.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] I’m steve, I lost 138 pounds in nine months on golo

Adam: [ Clears throat ] Well, I’d love to hear more about what you’re here to say, but sally stays. I’m sure this is about ashland, and she is up to speed on everything.

Victor: Is she also aware of the reckless move you made offering this criminal millions of dollars to get out of the company?

Adam: I mean, I’m the one who made the deal, so why did he run to you?

Victor: Because he doesn’t trust you because he knows you were lying when you said you had the backing of your family.

Adam: So what’d he say?

[ Clears throat ] Is he gonna take the deal?

Victor: What difference does it make what he says or said? You’re trying to buy some time, trying to figure out where the hell to get that amount of money from?

Adam: Come on, nobody has that kind of cash laying around.

Victor: This is your first move as an executive, as a temporary executive of newman/locke? What are you gonna do, draw the funds from newman/locke?

Adam: No, it wouldn’t be appropriate to use company funds for a personal family, matter.

Victor: Then where the hell were you gonna get the money from?

Adam: Victoria’s the one who brought ashland into this family, so she should be the one responsible for getting him out.

Victor: Your lack of sympathy for your sister is appalling. As a family, we don’t do this.

Sharon: I remember how worried nikki and victor were about victoria when she split with billy. After she was attacked. Nikki even asked me to help. I mean, I imagine in some ways this feels even worse for them.

Nick: Oh, yeah, they were all in on the wedding, and I was sent to the doghouse for even daring to doubt the guy.

Sharon: And now it’s all falling apart anyway.

Nick: The scary part is if it doesn’t fall apart completely and victoria tries to salvage her relationship with ashland.

Sharon: You mean if she chooses him over the entire family?

Nick: If she does that, it could cause a rift in the family that may never repair.

Sharon: Oh, nikki.

Nikki: Hi, sharon.

Sharon: You know what? Why don’t I get you your usual? Are you gonna stick around or do you want it to go?

Nikki: Make it to go, and we’ll play it by ear. Thank you.

Nick: What have I missed?

Nikki: You’re never gonna believe it.

Nick: Let me guess, something to do with adam.

Nikki: Oh, how did you know?

Nick: Sharon said she saw adam and ashland in here talking earlier, and from the looks of it, it was a pretty intense conversation.

Nikki: Apparently adam has decided that he’s going to handle this ashland situation all on his own.

Nick: Nobody asked for his help.

Nikki: No, no, we did not. However, he told ashland that the family had authorized him to make an offer of an ungodly amount of money to terminate his contract at newman/locke and to walk away from victoria.

Nick: Let me guess how ashland reacted — he went whining and crying to victoria, saying there was no amount of money that will ever replace her and that their love will last forever and ever.

Nikki: Actually, no, he went to your father first.

Nick: Why would he do that?

Nikki: To make sure it was a bona fide offer. It was the first your father heard of it, but he played along and pretended that the offer was authentic.

Nick: Are you telling me that ashland’s considering taking this deal from adam?

Nikki: I don’t know. Victoria says he’s just pretending to be interested.

Nick: Well, it’s probably hard for her to accept that she meant so little to him.

Nikki: [ Sighs ] She begged us to trust her to handle this, and god knows I am trying my best, but the more time she spends with him, the more opportunity he has to charm his way back into her heart.

Victoria: We should talk.

Ashland: I’ll do anything you want, but not here. We need privacy.

Victoria: That would be ideal, yes. I’ll grab us a suite.

Wait, oh, yes

Nick: $500 million?

Nikki: Can you believe that?

Nick: It’s the exact figure that victoria, abby, and I won in that lawsuit with dad.

Nikki: Coincidence?

Nick: Doesn’t feel like it.

Nikki: Have you ever heard of a golden parachute that large for a ceo that has barely spent any time in that position? Now, mind you, adam is asking him to do more than just walk away from his job, he has to say goodbye to victoria, too.

Nick: Look, he’s probably just flexing his muscles. You know, he gets rid of ashland, he impresses dad. He proves that he can handle things on all fronts, unlike victoria.

Nikki: Yes, that’s exactly the message he was sending — that he thought her plan was doomed to fail. And she saw that for what it was. She’s furious.

Nick: And she has every right to be. If adam was this convinced that victoria’s plan was gonna be so ineffective, then he should’ve come to us, and together we could’ve come up with an alternative option. Instead, he just goes off freelancing.

Nikki: I really don’t know that he has it in him to be a team player.

Nick: How’s dad reacting to this?

Nikki: Well, he’s not happy.

Victor: I assume your coo encouraged you to take this path. And you thought it was a good idea based on what, based on her extensive experience in corporate deal-making?

Adam: No, dad, this was my idea. And it was mine alone.

Sally: But once I did hear about it, I thought it was wonderful. Simple, clear, and direct.

Adam: Look, I wanted to provide ashland with the incentive to do what you’ve been telling him to do ever since you discovered he’s a fraud — to get out of our lives.

Victor: Are you forgetting that victoria already had a plan?

Adam: Can I get a show of hands of anyone who actually thought that plan could work? Anyone? Anyone? Anyone?!

Victor: Stop it!

Adam: Okay? I am coming at the problem from a different angle.

Victor: Really? Hell of an angle. You slack off, you listen to her advice, and you agree to pay this bastard hundreds of millions of dollars. Are you serious?!

Sally: If I may, adam’s plan is only expensive if it works, but you haven’t even told us how ashland responded to adam’s deal. If he wasn’t interested or he just blew it off, then this whole conversation is moot, right? There’s nothing to argue about.

Adam: He didn’t reject it, did he?

Victoria: Tell me that you never took that offer seriously. Tell me that you were just trying to make adam feel self-satisfied so that he would let his guard down.

Ashland: I’m sorry to say that adam has every reason to feel confident right now. He’s finally on track to getting everything he’s ever wanted. He’ll be victor’s shining star. Respected, admired, and, yes, he will take over for me once I’m gone.

Victoria: “Gone”?

Ashland: Yes. I told you already I want to get the hell out of this place. Start someplace fresh.

Victoria: You were tired. I — I just thought you were fantasizing or that you felt discouraged.

Ashland: All of the above.

Victoria: You know there is still time to hold adam accountable for all that he’s done. Clearly you can see by now that he is trying to set you up, now that he’s made this final push to shove you out of the company, now he’s demanding that we end our marriage. Tell me that you’re not gonna give in to these demands. You’re gonna fight this, right?

Ashland: I know that you want me to plant evidence to incriminate adam.

Victoria: It’s the least that he deserves.

Ashland: I care more about what you deserve. Victoria, I can’t give it all to you anymore. We can no longer continue the life that we’d planned and loved and built, running newman/locke side-by-side and trusting each other implicitly. That life is not gonna happen. But I can still be the man that I promised you I would be on the day we got married.

[ Sighs ] The thing is…I’m a selfish man. Greedy and selfish. I don’t just want your love. I want your respect. And I know if I do this thing that you’re asking me to do, that’s what I’ll lose.

Victoria: And that’s your final answer. You’re not gonna do what’s necessary to bring adam down.

Ashland: No. The answer to lies is not more lies.

Victoria: But it’s all been lies, hasn’t it? From the very beginning.

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Victor: I will tell you about my conversation with ashland after you assure that I’ve been heard and understood.

Adam: [ Clears throat ] Loud and clear. You want me to work for the good of the family, and honestly, that’s what I thought that I was doing.

Victor: Don’t ever go off on your own and make a deal of this magnitude without me knowing about it.

Adam: Listen, I was trying to help. Sometimes you got to think outside the boardroom. I made a judgment call.

Victor: You had no right to take the situation into your own hands — none!

Adam: Okay, look, I should’ve come to you before I made the offer, definitely, yes, but i wasn’t trying to get away with anything. I saw locke, the idea came to me, and I just ran with it.

Sally: It’s true. I was there. It was not something we had discussed. He was just inspired.

Victor: I don’t care if you were there or not! It was an impulsive decision. You shouldn’t have made it without consulting me and the family. Don’t you ever do that again! Isn’t that what you accused your sister of, having rushed into a plan?

Adam: Look, there were plenty of problems with victoria’s plan. Most importantly, he didn’t bite on the bait, which was me. And when I gave him my offer, i actually saw a big, beautiful light turn on behind his dead eyes, okay? He was intrigued. So what did the guy say?

Victor: He said he’s at the grand phoenix, waiting for you.

Adam: When? Right now?

Victor: Maybe he’s still there now.

Adam: Okay, uh, well, it’s past the point of no return. Unless you want me to kill this deal. Tell me now. Just say the word, and I’ll drop it.

Victor: Son, let me say this quietly. Once again, don’t ever make a deal without me knowing. Not a deal of that magnitude.

Nick: I mean, is there a chance adam’s plan could work, just paying him off? It’s not clever, it’s not overly complicated, but maybe that’s it’s saving grace.

Nikki: [ Sighs ] It’s easy money, if that’s what ashland is looking for.

Nick: You think he’s ready to give up control of the company?

Nikki: I don’t know. He asked your father to have adam meet him at the grand phoenix so they could go over the agreement. Although that could’ve just been a tactic.

Nick: Well, what does that buy him?

Nikki: I don’t know. More time? He’s always telling her how much he adores her and he would give up the world for her. This scheme feeds right into that. The poor thing, I mean, she must feel like we don’t support her and that we’ve given up faith in her.

Nick: And then ashland could twist things around, make it seem like it’s just the two of them versus the big, mean newman family.

Nikki: And then he can make this enormous sacrifice out of love.

Nick: When really it’s just a ploy, a way to pull her back to him.

Victoria: My god, you really are a piece of work, aren’t you?

Ashland: I don’t understand where this is coming from.

Victoria: Love really is blind, right, ashland? But guess what — my eyes have been opened.

Ashland: By your family.

Victoria: No, by you. There’s one thing I have known, that everybody knows about you, is that you are a fighter. You never surrender and you hardly ever show mercy, so there is no way in hell that you would ever let anyone set you up or sully your reputation. And then what, after that, you’re gonna take a payoff and you’re just gonna walk away from the company that you built with your wife? That wouldn’t happen.

Ashland: You’re making a lot of assumptions.

Victoria: The only reason you stopped looking for evidence against adam is because you know that there isn’t any. You know that he didn’t set you up. You’re 100% guilty. You have been faking your cancer for months. You falsified records. You bribed the doctors. You conned me into caring about you, and after I gave you my heart and my trust and after everything that you put me through, you at least owe me the truth. Can you not give me the truth?!

Ashland: You’re right. About one thing. Who I am — I am a fighter. What you may not be considering is that I’ve changed what I’m fighting for. Do you struggle with occasional nerve aches

Victoria: You want me to believe that you are fighting for me.

Ashland: I am.

Victoria: And yet you just told my parents that you would consider accepting a bribe to get me out of your life.

[ Scoffs ] I’m sorry, just pardon my confusion.

Ashland: What I consider and what I agree to are not necessarily the same things.

Victoria: Oh, right, yeah. It’s all just semantics.

Ashland: Look, I know that it doesn’t matter anymore what i say to you. It’s not likely you’re gonna believe any promises or denials that come out of my mouth right now. I understand that. I get it.

Victoria: That is so big of you.

Ashland: But I’m gonna let you in on a little secret, okay? I don’t believe you either. When you act like this — so tough and so above it all — i know what’s going on inside.

Victoria: Whatever affection I might still have for you is far outweighed by how angry I am with you.

Ashland: If the situation were reversed, if I found out that you were using me, a sick and dying man, to gain control of locke communications, I would be livid.

Victoria: Would you?

Ashland: Yes. I would feel betrayed, I would feel used, I would feel manipulated, and yet it would be impossible for me to stop loving you. Because I would know in my heart that no matter how our relationship started, no matter what kind of simplistic and grasping intentions we had at the beginning, that what it turned into was something entirely different. Something real and true and strong. And I would know that you were in love with me despite your best efforts to cover it up or pretend it away.

Victoria: It seems that you’ve decided to disregard everything that I say.

Ashland: No, I’m telling you that a love as strong and real as ours cannot be forced or faked. It cannot be an act, and you can’t convince me otherwise.

Victoria: So if the shoe were on the other foot, you would forgive me.

Ashland: Without hesitation.

Victoria: Because?

Ashland: Because I love you. And I could never stop loving you.

Victoria: What is it that you want from me?

Ashland: The same thing you want from me. The truth.

Nick: Alright, you’ll let me know if you hear anything.

Nikki: Yes, of course I will.

Nick: Look, mom, don’t worry. Vick is gonna come out of this stronger and tougher than she’s ever been.

Nikki: I hope so. She’s been through so much.

Nick: She’s gonna be okay.

Nikki: Alright, I’m gonna take off.

Nick: Alright, I love you.

Nikki: Love you too.

Sharon: She looks really worried.

Nick: Well, everything keeps piling up. We thought adam was up to something, and we were right.

Sharon: Why, what did she say to you?

Nick: Do you remember when you saw adam and ashland in here talking?

Sharon: Yeah.

Nick: Well, I guess adam decided he didn’t trust victoria to be able to single-handedly get ashland out of our lives, so what you were watching was adam going behind the family’s back, putting his own plan in motion.

Sharon: Should I act surprised?

Nick: Now everything’s up in the air. Ashland’s gonna have a chance to play us all against each other. It’s time I have a talk with ashland, and I know right where to find him.

Sharon: Wait. Nick, I don’t think that’s a good idea.

Victor: I have issues with your plan, son. What if ashland locke pretends to agree to accept the $500 million? Then he can toy with us. He can suddenly say, “I don’t like the deal.” And then what?

Adam: So what are you gonna do? Are you gonna just wait and hope that victoria’s plan works out?

Victor: Victoria’s plan was a damn good plan, son. Very good plan. All we had to do is catch him in doing something illegal. He would’ve terminated his contract with newman/locke. He would’ve been the hell out.

Sally: If he’s up to something underhanded, he’s never gonna get caught. He’s way too smart. He’s been five steps ahead of victoria since the day he made her his mark, and I am not victim-blaming because I thought he was in love with victoria just like everyone else.

Adam: Look, I’m not asking you to trust locke, because i certainly don’T. But if he agrees to walk away, i will insist that he signs ironclad legal documents. Okay? Nondisclosure, non-compete — all of it. It’ll be easy. We’ll make it clean, and we can get him out of our lives for good.

Victor: All this is contingent upon you getting ahold of $500 million. Where are you gonna get it — victoria? You know that’s out of the question. What? You think it’s gonna come from me?

Adam: What is worth to you to get this guy out of our lives?

Victor: [ Sighs ]

Give your morning a

little boost

Nick: Just give me one good reason why I shouldn’t let ashland have it.

Sharon: Well, you just got through saying how wrong it was for adam to go behind victoria’s back and take charge of the situation himself.

Nick: Yeah, I know, but it’s —

Sharon: How is that any different than you going to confront ashland right now? What is that gonna do? It’ll show victoria that you don’t trust her to handle this herself.

Nick: [ Sighs ] Well, it’ll make me feel better.

Sharon: Okay, but this isn’t about you.

Nick: I know, you’re right.

Sharon: Why are you even involved in this? Why don’t you just sit this one out?

Nick: This sick bastard has caused my sister so much pain.

Sharon: Okay, well, if you want to get involved, go to her. Just offer her your love and support. That’s what she really needs right now.

Adam: Yeah, it’s an obscene amount of money.

Victor: Hmm.

Adam: But what price can you put on freedom? Because that’s what you would be buying for victoria. My sister would never have to see this guy again. She could stop pretending to love him because it’s pretty clear that’s what’s messing with her head, no matter how much she wants to claim otherwise. And, dad, aside from that, we have to get this guy out of the family company. He gets in control, he can make major changes. Our management team — gone. His lieutenants get promoted, he could sell off entire divisions to the highest bidder. I think half a billion dollars is a small price to pay to avoid the kind of chaos that that man could unleash.

Victor: You’re not bringing up anything that I haven’t already considered.

Adam: Well, I figured as much. So what do you want me to do?

Victor: Meet with him. Make the deal.

Adam: And the money?

Victor: It’ll come from your father.

Adam: You — you won’t regret this.

Victor: See to it that i don’T.

Victoria: After everything that’s transpired, how can you expect me to forgive you?

Ashland: No, no, no, don’t go anywhere. I know it sounds mad. Just hear me out. We can start over. And thanks to adam, ironically, we will have all the capital we need to start our next venture.

Victoria: You don’t understand —

Ashland: I do understand. Think about the life we could have. No suspicions. No judgment. No family rivalries. Just the two of us…and this crazy, perfect love that we have found together. You want that…every bit as much as I do. Don’t you?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Transcript Thursday, April 14, 2022

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[Jazz music]

Nicole: Taking advantage of happy hour, I see.

Jake: Hey, nicole. Wanna join me?

Nicole: No, I don’T. I’m meeting rafe here. Actually he’ll be here in a few minutes.

Jake: Very well. Give my best to your new boyfriend.

Nicole: Don’t give my best to your new roommate.

Gabi: Rafe, you are not going to be sorry that your lawyer got me a copy of that case file.

Rafe: Did you get a lead?

Gabi: Better, I managed to track down the guy–one of the guys–who lied about you on the stand, and I’m gonna get the truth out of him.

Rafe: Where are you?

Gabi: Outside his apartment.

Rafe: Now, you listen, I do not like this, okay? You are alone. This is not safe.

Gabi: Don’t worry, big brother, I’ll be careful.

Rafe: Yeah, you better be. Okay, you do not want ava finding out what you are up to. Like I said, she’s dangerous. She’s unpredictable. You never know when she might pop up.

[Tense music]

Nancy: Goodbye, craig, and good luck. If everything I’ve heard about leo stark is true, you’re gonna need it.

Craig: Nancy, wait.

[Solemn music]

Nancy: Yes?

Craig: Would you consider staying and having one last drink with me for old time’s sake? Never mind, I–I shouldn’t have asked you. I don’t even know why you’d want to after everything that’s happened.

[Sighs]

Nancy: What the hell?

Gwen: Oh, my god, matty… matty cakes! I mean, I–I can’t believe this. I haven’t seen you since philly.

Leo: Ah, gwenny mouse, i have thought about you constantly since we lost touch. I never imagined I’d run into you in salem.

Gwen: Yeah, I–I know. I moved here a few years ago. How long have you been here?

Leo: Not long, but I’m planning on sticking around this time, and I go by leo now, leo stark.

Gwen: Oh, well, mr. Stark, i think you and I have a bloody lot to catch up on.

Leo: Why don’t we grab a drink or ten, and I will tell you all about it?

Gwen: [Laughs] Okay.

Xander: So how’s boston treating you and the missus?

Jack: I can’t complain. Paper’s going great. Jennifer and I are very happy.

Xander: Good, good.

Jack: So to what do I owe this call?

Xander: Well, jack, I, uh, have some news. I’m finally ready to marry your daughter. So, once again, I find myself in need of a best mate.

Jack: Well, I’m–I’m very happy for you, for you and for gwen.

Xander: But?

Jack: What about sarah?

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Craig: Peach schnapps for my lady.

Nancy: You remembered?

Craig: Come on, nancy, how can I forget the first drink we shared? After I swiped the bottle from your parents’ house.

Nancy: You hooligan.

[Both chuckle] Craig, do you remember the car you borrowed?

[Gasps] Oh, my god.

Craig: That was a piece of junk. But it did get us down to that little lake. Built a fire under the stars.

Nancy: [Exhales] And we were gonna go skinny-dipping.

Craig: [Chuckles] Were, until we started drinking. And… I remember leaning in to kiss you.

Nancy: Our first kiss. I–I was surprised. Actually, I was in heaven.

Craig: [Laughs]

Nancy: But then everything started spinning around, and–

Craig: Yeah, and then you vomited all over the place.

[Both laugh]

Nancy: Ah, real buzzkill, huh? Maybe it was just a sign of– of things to come.

Rafe: I gotta go.

Ava: Rafe. What an unpleasant surprise. Oh, did I hurt your feelings?

Rafe: I’d be careful if i were you.

Ava: Oh, see, now that was much better.

Rafe: Yeah. Accessory to a kidnapping, subordination of perjury, incrimination on false evidence.

Ava: Are those words supposed to mean something?

Rafe: Well, they should mean something to you, yeah, ’cause those are the crimes that you’re going down for.

Ava: [Chuckles] Yes, I think you tried that once before, and you failed miserably.

Rafe: I’m not done, not by a long shot. So enjoy your freedom… while it lasts.

Ava: Hey, you know what? Before you go, tell me this one thing: Um, how is my good friend nicole doing? No, actually, let me guess. Let me just guess this. Um, she is–she is acting just like she did with her hundreds of previous lovers and husbands and is treating you like you are damn special and the only man in this world who can possibly make her feel happy. Am I right?

Jake: Mm, you heard that ava and I are living together, huh?

Nicole: [Chuckles] It’s kinda hard to keep a secret in salem.

Jake: It’s not a secret.

Nicole: Well, last I heard, she was hiding out in a motel because she’s wanted by the police.

Jake: Not anymore.

Nicole: Right. What I’m trying to say is that if she can afford a motel, why is she crashing with you?

Jake: Because, nicole, i invited her to. If I’m being honest, money’s a little tight right now, with me being unemployed and ava–

Nicole: Being a fugitive?

[Scoffs] Okay, so what, in exchange for a place to sleep, she’s cooking lasagna and perhaps cracking the occasional kneecap?

Jake: No, no, no, nobody’s cracking anything.

Nicole: Oh.

Jake: In fact, ava realized the whole suzy homemaker thing is not really working out.

Nicole: Because she’s more of a lizzie borden type.

Jake: [Chuckles] Okay, how about we change the subject, huh?

Nicole: Okay, fine, agreed. But can I just give you a little friendly advice?

Jake: Go for it.

Nicole: Ava’s been my friend for a long time, and I know, i know she seems fun and chill and kinda the “grab a beer and eat a cannoli” type, but she’s dangerous, so just do yourself a favor and watch your back.

Jake: Mm, sounds a little more like a warning than advice.

Nicole: I suppose it is, considering she framed rafe for a crime he didn’t commit.

Gabi: Mr. Hutchins?

Hutchins: Who are you?

Gabi: I’m, uh, assistant da lola montez. May I come in? With depression, it’s my 5:52 woke-up-like-thismigraine medicine.

Gwen: My god, matty cakes, how long has it been?

Leo: It’s leo cakes.

Gwen: Leo cakes?

Leo: Mm-hmm.

Gwen: [Laughs] Leo. Leo, you know, I quite like the sound of that. It’s really fierce yet regal.

Leo: Mm, thank you. I am the lion queen, my love.

Gwen: Mm. I’m trying to remember the last time we saw each other. Um, when was it? It was, uh–[Gasps]–Oh, my god, it was that club. Do you remember the–with the, um–the mirrored ceilings? Then there was that dj there with that insane tiara.

Leo: Yes, in the gayborhood! Ps, I own that tiara now.

Gwen: How on earth did you do that?

Leo: Honey, I do not kiss and tell.

Gwen: Oh, come on, yes, of course you do.

Leo: Okay, that’s true, but i wanna hear about you. Are you still dancing on tables?

Gwen: I have hung up my dancing shoes, I’m afraid.

Leo: Quelle dommage.

Gwen: Yeah, well, since i lost my dancing partner, kicking up my heels sort of just lost its appeal, you know?

Leo: We did define philly nightlife, didn’t we?

Gwen: God, didn’t we? I cannot count how many bars and clubs have us to thank for putting them on the map. We–you and I, we really had some wild nights, didn’t we?

Leo: Ah, well, we had the time. Your boyfriend, jake, was always working nights as a “mechanic.”

Gwen: Yeah, his job did require quite a few euphemisms, didn’t it?

Leo: Is that why you’re here? Are you in the program?

Gwen: Witness protection?

Leo: Mm-hmm.

Gwen: No, no. And, um, jake and I, we’re–we’re not together anymore.

Leo: He’s not…

Gwen: Dead?

Leo: Mm-hmm.

Gwen: No. He’s alive and well, and he’s actually living here in salem.

Leo: You’re kidding.

Gwen: Yeah. We’ve actually managed to peacefully co-exist here for a while now.

Leo: Any chance of a reconciliation?

Gwen: No, no, none whatsoever. I have zero interest. Plus, he’s with somebody else now, so…

Leo: Hmm.

Jake: If ava did frame rafe, why hasn’t she been arrested?

Nicole: ‘Cause there’s no proof.

Jake: Oh, what? So maybe, maybe she didn’t do it? I mean, she has–nicole, she has denied it, right?

Nicole: Oh, come on, please. Tell me you do not believe her.

Jake: I got no reason not to.

Nicole: Oh, gosh, jake. She’s–[Groans]

Jake: Okay, let’s just say for a second, hypothetically, that ava did set rafe up. Didn’t rafe go behind her back first and cheat on her with you?

Nicole: [Sighs]

Rafe: You leave nicole alone.

Ava: Oh, aren’t we protective? You got it backwards, commish. She slapped me.

Rafe: After you slapped her.

Ava: If you ask me, she definitely had it coming.

Rafe: You go near nicole, I’m gonna add assault to the long list of crimes you’re already going to be facing soon.

Ava: I’m not really worried about that.

Rafe: Yeah? Well, you should be. And this time, I don’t even need to use department time or resources to find you.

Ava: That’s interesting, ’cause I don’t recall sending you my forwarding address.

Rafe: Yeah, you didn’t need to. I know exactly where you live.

Xander: Unfortunately, sarah’s condition has gotten much worse.

Jack: Then she still thinks she’s renee dumonde?

Xander: No. [Sighs] No, she, uh–she knows she’s sarah horton… but now she thinks she’s a little girl. The antidote that rolf concocted caused her to regress back to her childhood.

Jack: I’m so sorry to hear that.

Xander: Maggie told me that sarah’s doctor saw no sign that she was getting better, but i thought it was only right that i see her for myself.

Jack: And how did that go?

Xander: She had absolutely no clue who I was. I tried to spark her memory, but it didn’t work. I think her doctors are right. There’s nothing more they can do for her.

Jack: So you’re moving on with gwen?

Xander: Ah, jack. Gwen has been just so incredibly patient with me. She gave me all the space and time that I needed to sort out my feelings about all of this, and all she asked in return was that I make her one promise: If the antidote didn’t work, that I’d marry her. So that’s what I’m gonna do. You still there, jack?

Jack: Yes, yes, I am. I just wonder…

Xander: Wonder what?

Jack: Xander, do you really think you’re marrying gwen for the right reasons? My asthma felt anything but normal.

Hutchins: You’re an assistant da?

Gabi: I work with melinda trask.

Hutchins: Then I got nothing to say to you.

Gabi: Please, you’re gonna wanna hear what I have to say. Please, mr. Hutchins.

Hutchins: Make it quick.

Gabi: Ava vitali is about to be arrested.

Hutchins: You don’t say.

Gabi: Yes, we believe that she orchestrated a plan to frame commissioner hernandez, a plan that you’re familiar with since you accused him of planting evidence, falsely accused.

Hutchins: I didn’t hear anything about ava vitali being arrested.

Gabi: Yeah, we’ve been keeping it quiet for obvious reasons, but we feel like we have a good case against her. We’d have a stronger one if you testified.

Hutchins: Not interested.

Gabi: Are you sure about that? Because if you did, my office could make the charges against you go away.

Ava: So gabi told you that i moved in with jake?

Rafe: She may have mentioned it.

Ava: Hmm. It’s eating her alive that I’m living with him, isn’t it?

Rafe: I wouldn’t go that far.

Ava: Really? Because when she stopped by his place last night and found me in his bed, she–her head practically exploded.

Rafe: Doubt that.

Ava: [Laughs] It was really pathetic. Yeah, she–she practically threw herself at him in front of me, and she’s begging him, pleading with him to take her back, and of course he said no, and then finally he had to kick her out.

Rafe: Well–well, I’m sure she’s over it by now.

Ava: Yeah, so much so that she went running straight to her big brother and let him know what’s going on. Yeah. Now that she knows that I’m living with her ex, I’m sure she can’t stop thinking about what we’re up to.

Rafe: She knows what you’re up to. Nothing.

Ava: Yeah, but things can change. You know that when we were all living under the same roof, I–i did find jake to be very, very intriguing.

Rafe: Now you’re just trying to make me jealous.

Ava: Oh, come on, what would be the point in that? You’re with nicole now, right? And I’m on my way home to jake. Oh, you might wanna give gabi a little heads-up that, uh, those changes that I was talking about–they may be coming a lot sooner than I thought.

Rafe: [Chuckles] Sure.

[Sighs]

Nicole: Okay, you know what? Rafe did cheat on ava with me, but the last I checked, they don’t send people to jail for that.

Jake: Well, maybe ava thinks that they should.

Nicole: Well, since they weren’t going to, ava took matters into her own hands.

Jake: Innocent until proven guilty. Hey, you said, nicole, there’s no proof.

Nicole: Ava vitali is many things. Innocent is not one of them.

Jake: Hmm, and you’re the poster child for innocence, nicole? I mean, haven’t we already established that you went behind your good friend’s back and lied about it for months?

Nicole: All right, you wanna trust ava, fine, trust her. I’m just trying to give you a little advice.

Jake: Thank you, nicole, but I’m a big boy. I can look after myself.

Nicole: Jake, look, i understand you worked really hard to put your life of crime behind you. Don’t let ava suck you back in, because I guarantee you, if she goes down, she is taking you with her.

Craig: I know you’re hurting, nancy, but try to focus on the good memories, you know? We had some wonderful times together.

Nancy: I suppose we had a few.

Craig: A few? Come on. What about all the wonderful things we did in high school?

Nancy: Do you remember when we–when we entered the senior talent show?

Craig: [Laughs] You mean when you swore you could back me up on “send in the clowns”?

Nancy: I–I did.

Craig: Yeah, on a kazoo.

[Mimics kazoo]

Nancy: Well, we took first place, didn’t we?

Craig: Yeah, yeah, we did. It was one of the best nights of my life. Look… our life together was real. Our love was real. The years we spent raising children together was real. Nancy, I know, I know that the future looks completely different from the way we ever imagined it, but those memories, those–those moments, they’re–they’re just as meaningful now as they ever were.

Nancy: Yeah, they are… except I wanted them to last forever. Okay, this is a freezer, not a time capsule.

Leo: It is too bad you and jake broke up. I’m just saying, the guy was very hot.

Gwen: What are you talking about? You never even met him.

Leo: I saw him a few times from afar.

Gwen: Well, it doesn’t even matter anyway, because jake and I–we’re ancient history. Plus, I have a new man now.

Leo: So do I. He’s crazy about me. So crazy, he left his wife.

Gwen: Oh, my goodness, what is it with you and straight men? Why are they always your cup of tea?

Leo: Can I help it if i appreciate a beautiful body, even if it happens to belong to someone who is hopelessly heterosexual? But my guy is different. He was closeted.

Gwen: [Laughs] How is that any better?

Leo: Well, because he’s out now, and he’s walking down the aisle with me.

Gwen: Stop it.

Leo: Tell all the boys I’ve loved before it is the end of an era. Mr. Right proposed. I said yes. I’m getting married.

[Laughs]

Gwen: Oh, my god! That is so wonderful. Congratulations.

Leo: Wait, hold on just a second. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. What is this?

Gwen: This…

Leo: Uh-huh?

Gwen: This right here? Is this what you’re talking about? I believe they call that an engagement ring.

Leo: I–does this mean…

Gwen: Yes, my boyfriend proposed, and we’re also getting married.

Leo: [Laughs gleefully]

Xander: What do you mean, am I marrying gwen for the right reasons?

Jack: I hear the sadness in your voice.

Xander: Of course I’m sad, jack. I just watched a remarkable woman, a woman I–a woman who meant a great deal to me, turn into a child before my eyes.

Jack: Look, I–I don’t mean to be insensitive. I just–I–I wanna understand this promise you made to gwen.

Xander: I don’t know how i can say it any more clearly. I promised gwen that if the antidote didn’t work, that I’d marry her, and that’s exactly what I’m gonna do.

Jack: Because you’re madly in love with her and she’s the only woman you can imagine spending your life with? Or because you feel obligated?

[Somber music]

I’m sorry. I–I–I’m not trying to cause you any more pain, but gwen has suffered a great deal in her life as well.

Xander: Jack, look, I know that you’re just trying to protect your daughter, but believe me, gwen is–gwen is not some consolation prize in all of this, and I didn’t make that promise just to hedge my bets. It was an attempt to honor what sarah and I had, while still, at the same time, trying to be fair to gwen. So, to answer your question, jack, yes, I’m marrying gwen for all the right reasons, and I’m gonna dedicate the rest of my life to making her as happy as she makes me.

Hutchins: How can you make the charges against me go away?

Gabi: Well, the thing is that, uh, rafe hernandez being released didn’t reflect very well on my boss. She still has egg on her face from the debacle with judge smails.

Hutchins: Who?

Gabi: You know what? Never mind. The point is that there is nothing melinda trask hates more than looking like a fool. Now she’s on a warpath to take down any and every criminal she can.

Hutchins: Maybe that’s why they moved up my court date. I got something in the mail soon after hernandez was found not guilty of planting evidence against me.

Gabi: That’s not coincidence. That’s trask going scorched earth.

Hutchins: If that’s her mo, why would she drop the charges against me?

Gabi: She’s only after all you little fish because she couldn’t land the big one. But you could change that.

Hutchins: [Scoffs] By giving her ava vitali?

Gabi: Trask has no doubt that ava was behind the plan to take the commissioner down. If you got on the stand, you back that up, I’m sure she could find a way to make your case go bye-bye. The lows of bipolar depression

Gabi: So will you testify? If you’re worried about retaliation, we can protect you.

Hutchins: You mean that?

Gabi: Absolutely.

Hutchins: [Sighs] I’m sorry, ms. Montez, i can’T…

[Sighs] But… I can give you this.

Gabi: What’s this?

Hutchins: Let’s just call it a little insurance policy I took out.

[Suspenseful music]

[Jazz music playing]

Nicole: Oh, hi.

Rafe: Hi. Sorry I’m late. Been here long?

Nicole: No, not too long. You were worth the wait. I got you a beer.

Rafe: Thank you. Cheers. Ah, needed this.

Nicole: Tough day?

Rafe: It was fine, until I ran into ava.

Ava: Hey!

Jake: Hey.

Ava: You, um–you wanna share the rest of the lo mein with me? There’s also kung pao left over in the fridge.

Jake: Nah, no, I’m good. I just had a big plate of wings at that little bar downtown.

Ava: Mm.

Jake: Ran into nicole there.

Ava: Ah. My condolences.

Jake: Eh. She knows we’re living together.

Ava: Yeah?

Jake: Uh-huh.

Ava: So how many seconds till she started trashing me?

Jake: Well, she gave me a warning.

Ava: Well, what does she think I’m going to do, huh?

Jake: Well, she told me that you were gonna pull me into my old life, and that when you get taken down, you’re gonna take me down with you, and she would not let up on the notion that you set rafe up.

Ava: Hmm. And, uh, what did you say?

Jake: I told her you didn’t do anything to rafe, and she needs to curb her judgment, because she’s no saint herself.

Ava: Well, that is very chivalrous of you.

Jake: Well, I’m not a fan of hypocrites, especially when they play all high and mighty.

Ava: Okay, well, it does seem like nicole is thinking I’m a bit of a threat, so you sure you want me to still stay with you here?

Jake: Yeah. Like I told nicole, I’m a big boy. I can watch out for myself.

Nancy: You’re really going through with this, craig? You’re actually going to marry leo?

Craig: Yes, as soon as the papers are filed. Probably next week. Look, nancy, I know it’s sudden, and I know you and chloe and the whole town are skeptical of leo, but people change.

Nancy: And you really do love him?

Craig: Yeah, um, we love each other.

[Laughs]

Nancy: Well, if that’s true, then, craig, I’m happy for you.

Craig: You–you mean that? You–you really mean that?

Nancy: I’m trying.

Craig: [Laughs] Nancy… maybe–ah, maybe you’ll consider…

Nancy: Consider what?

Craig: Maybe you’ll consider coming to our wedding. Like pulsing, electric shocks,

Nancy: Come to your wedding?

Craig: Nancy… you have been with me at all the most important moments of my life. This moment, this–this step I’m taking–I don’t wanna take it without you.

Nancy: I–I don’t know, craig.

Craig: Well, will you at least think about it?

Nancy: I’ll think about it.

Leo: You’re getting married too? When?

Gwen: Next week.

Leo: So am I. I haven’t planned a thing.

Gwen: Neither have we. My god, I mean, things, um– things–things got a bit complicated, actually, and, um, well, we were in a bit of a holding pattern for a while. But now it’s full steam ahead.

Leo: This is like nuptial kismet. I haven’t seen you in forever, run into you in snoresville of all places, and we’re getting married at the same time.

Gwen: [Exhales] I know, it’s incredible.

Leo: You are my cosmic, karmic, bridal twin…

Gwen: [Laughs]

Leo: Except…

Gwen: Except what?

Leo: Well, you said things got complicated. Are you, uh–are you with child?

Gwen: Pregnant? No.

Leo: Oh.

Gwen: Um, I mean, uh–um, I was. I was, but, um, it was a long time ago, and, uh, it didn’t work out.

Leo: Oh, gwenny mouse, I’m so sorry.

Gwen: It’s okay. It was a whole big mess, actually, and, um, well, it wasn’t with the right person. But I am with the right person now, and I cannot wait to make him my lawfully wedded husband.

Leo: Amen to that. So what are you thinking about for a dress? Sleek and sexy? Poofy and fabulous? What?

Gwen: [Chuckles] No, I can’t afford a dress. Everything’s so bloody expensive.

Leo: The only thing more expensive than a wedding is a divorce. Not that you have to worry about that.

Gwen: God, especially since we’re so broke already. I keep telling myself that I’m– I’m fine with a small ceremony. I mean, we’re getting married. That’s all that matters, right?

Leo: That’s right.

Gwen: Oh, god, who am i kidding?

Leo: [Laughs]

Gwen: I want a big, beautiful wedding. I–I want–I want flowers everywhere, and I want beautiful music, and I want fabulous food.

Leo: Fabulous champagne.

Gwen: Ugh, yes. God, I can see it in my mind, this glorious, magical celebration.

Leo: Hmm, I’m right there with you. I want as much pomp as possible with my circumstance.

Gwen: You know, it’s funny, though, because I–I don’t know where it came from. I didn’t really grow up watching princess movies as a ward of the state.

Leo: Same. It’s not like after my dad was done knocking my mom and me around, we sat down in front of the telly and watched “cinderella.”

Gwen: But you did find your prince.

Leo: [Exhales] I did. He’s a doctor. He’s brilliant, handsome, loaded.

Gwen: Oh, my. Well, it sounds like your wedding will be an impeccably catered five-star affair, and mine will be some picnic by a river somewhere.

Leo: [Laughs] Picnics can be posh.

Gwen: Mm-hmm, yeah, sure. Oh, you just better invite me to your big day, so that I can live vicariously through you.

Leo: I might have a better idea.

Xander: Jack, are you still there, mate?

Jack: I’m here, I’m here. I appreciate everything that you said about my daughter, and I do believe that you wanna make her happy.

Xander: Well, I’m glad. So think you can make it to salem for the wedding? Stand up for me?

Jack: Of course I’m gonna be there. How could I not? It’s my daughter’s wedding…

Xander: Right.

Jack: And my best mate’S.

Limu emu

Gabi: Thank you, mr. Hutchins. My office will be in touch.

Hutchins: Make sure it is, ’cause I don’t even wanna think about what would happen if ava found out that I gave that to you.

[Tense music]

Ava: Once you say rafe hernandez planted this evidence on you, there is no way he can come back from this. He’s going down.

Hutchins: Isn’t it my word against his?

Ava: That’s the beauty of it. I got two other guys lined up. None of you know each other. No one will ever know that I put the three of you up to this.

Gabi: No one except me.

Nicole: You ran into ava?

Rafe: Outside the pub.

Nicole: How did it go?

Rafe: About as unpleasant as you’d imagine.

Nicole: I’m sorry.

Rafe: Yeah, you know, but the good news is, we might not have to worry about running into her much longer.

Nicole: What do you mean?

Rafe: Gabi is trying to find evidence that proves ava set me up, and she’s working on a lead right now.

Nicole: Gabi is?

Rafe: Hey, don’t worry. She’s not breaking any rules, and she’s being careful.

Nicole: Okay. Well, I hope she’s successful.

Rafe: Yeah, me too. I’ve also been thinking that even when you’re careful with ava, she finds a way to surprise you, and I don’t mean in a good way.

Nicole: I said the same thing to jake. He was here earlier.

Rafe: Oh, yeah? Talk to you about his new roommate?

Nicole: Yeah, I warned him not to get sucked in, because if ava goes down, she will take him with her.

Ava: So I guess the wings didn’t really do the trick?

Jake: No, they did. I can just never say no to kung pao.

Ava: Eh, I mean, who really can? Hope you don’t mind I took the liberty of inflating the mattress.

Jake: Yeah, I saw. I didn’t know I had extra pillows.

Ava: You didn’T.

Jake: So, what, the bedtime fairy stop by? They do turndown service in the garage now?

Ava: Yeah, well, I may have stopped by the store, picked up some extra pillows and a new set of sheets.

Jake: We already have sheets.

Ava: 800 thread count? Because that is as low as I go.

Jake: You?

Ava: Yeah. Look, I–I can’t keep asking you to give up your bed, especially with your bad back, so, since you made the splurge on the mattress, I’m sure it’s really comfortable.

Jake: I–I know it is, which is why I’m taking it.

Ava: Jake, you don’t have to.

Jake: I want to. I’m chivalrous, remember?

Ava: All right, be chivalrous and pass me that lo mein.

Jake: You got it.

Ava: [Chuckles]

Jake: Cheers.

Ava: Cheers.

Xander: Ah, I was just talking to jack. He’s very excited about our big day. Booking flights as we speak.

Gwen: Really? Oh, that’s wonderful. I–I–I wasn’t sure he’d be able to make it on such short notice.

Xander: He said he wouldn’t miss it. It’s his daughter’s wedding. So did you order the cake?

Gwen: I did. It was a tad expensive.

Xander: Well, tuxes aren’t cheap either. I’m starting to wonder how far we’ll get just on my maxed-out credit cards and winning smile.

Gwen: Actually, my darling, I have a proposition for you.

[Solemn music]

Nancy: [Crying]

Leo: Mm! How did it go?

Craig: It went as good as could be expected, I guess.

Leo: So nancy signed the papers?

Craig: Yeah, she signed. Justin’s gonna file the papers in the morning, and then we can make plans to move forward with the wedding.

Leo: Oh, I cannot wait. About those plans…

Craig: Mm-hmm?

Leo: I have a proposition for you.

Xander: A double wedding? With who?

Leo: My friend, gwen. We go back years. She and her fiancé can’t afford a nice wedding, so I kind of suggested that we share ours.

Gwen: My friend and his fiancé have plenty of money, and he told me that they’d be more than happy to include us in their wedding.

Xander: That is awfully generous of him.

Craig: That was awfully generous of you.

Leo: I know, I should have talked to you about it first, but she’s such a dear friend, and the thought of her having her reception on some sad picnic tables? What do you think?

Craig: What do I think?

[Inhales slowly, exhales] I think this is one of the many things I love about you, leo. You have such a kind and giving heart.

Gwen: So what do you think?

Xander: I think that we should slow our roll. Like, I don’t even know this friend of yours. Who–who is it again?

Gwen: His name is matty, and you’re absolutely going to love him. If you want to stay out of jail, you need to go good.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Thursday, April 14, 2022

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Steffy: No…

Taylor: What is it, sweetheart?

Steffy: Shei… la…

Liam: Nobody’s here. Why is nobody here?

Hope: I’m sure they’re all in with steffy.

Liam: Yeah, okay. Yeah. I just can’t– I can’t even believe this is happening, like the fact that steffy’s even laying in a hospital bed right now, like why– who would do this? Who would do this to steffy and finn, of all people?

Hope: Oh, bridget, is there any word on steffy?

Bridget: You haven’t heard yet? It’s good news! She regained consciousness!

Liam: Wha– what? Really? Oh, my god, oh, my god, oh, my god.

Hope: She’s going to be okay!

Liam: Yes. Yes.

Thomas: You had us all scared, sis.

Taylor: Yeah. But we need you to come back to the people that love you and need you.

Ridge: She was guided.

Taylor: What does that mean?

Ridge: Well, I had a word with the big man and he answered. It’s a long story.

Steffy: What… what happened?

Liam: Oh, my god, this is amazing. I– I can’t believe it. So, so what, so what exactly– what does this mean? Is– is steffy out of danger now, or–

Bridget: No, no, no, she still has a fight ahead of her, but regaining consciousness is a step in the right direction for sure. I am cautiously optimistic.

Hope: All right, well, we’ll take iT.

Liam: Yeah, totally. Thank you for telling us. Di– I assume the team knows about steffy’s history with opioids and all that– okay, all right. Thank you.

Bridget: Uh, I will keep you guys in the loop. But I’m gonna check on her condition.

Liam: Yeah, no, no, yeah, go do your thing. Do your thing. Oh, my god!

Zende: We came to check on steffy.

Hope: Gosh!

Paris: Any updates?

Hope: Uh, you actually got here just in time.

Liam: Uh, so get this, bridget just told us steffy regained consciousness.

Zende: Man, what a relief. What’s the prognosis?

Liam: Uh, it’s just well, still some obstacles ahead, but– but it is a major improvement.

Steffy: Hos… a hospital?

Ridge: That’s right.

Taylor: Don’t– don’t try to talk, sweetheart, please. Save your strength, your body has been through a tremendous shock.

Thomas: Uh, you don’t remember why you’re here, huh?

Ridge: You were shot.

Steffy: Shot?

Zende: You can imagine how shocked we were when we heard what happened.

Hope: Oh my gosh, no one told the office. I feel so bad, I should have called. I’m sorry.

Paris: No, wait. You’re literally going through a tragedy.

Zende: It’s a double tragedy. But what the hell happened?

Paris: Yeah, is– is finn really dead?

Hope: It’s horrible, and it hasn’t really sunken in yet because we’ve all been so focused on steffy.

Paris: I was hoping that that was some kind of mistake through word getting around. Like, yeah, he’s been shot, but he’s still alive. How can it be any other way?

Zende: Thank god we didn’t lose both of them. Steffy, she’s gonna make it, right?

Hope: No, she has to.

Liam: I mean, it’s steffy, right? She’s not about to abandon her kids.

Hope: Poor hayes has lost his father now.

Zende: Finn was a good man.

Paris: So… what are the circumstances?

Liam: I mean, they don’t know exactly. They– they think it’s a robbery gone wrong.

Paris: What was taken?

Liam: Okay, so: Steffy’s purse, finn’s wallet and cell phone, and then, just, just their rings.

Paris: Anyone else find it strange why steffy and finn would even be there?

Zende: It’s a long valet line, maybe? They could have had dinner and parked out back.

Paris: I mean, I– I suppose. I don’t know, maybe it was a wrong place, wrong time thing? Does– does steffy know that finn is gone?

Liam: Yeah, see I– see, that’s a good question, and we don’T… I don’t know, I mean, I guess it would just depend on like, the timing. Right? ‘Cause if– oh, god, if, you know, finn was shot first…

Zende: Either way, this is awful. Steffy lost a husband and– and hayes lost his father.

Paris: Who would do something like this? Anyone who knew steffy and finn, how incredible and extraordinary they were– I mean, it had to be a stranger.

Zende: I mean– I don’t know, if you’re trying to piece this together, they– I mean, clearly, they had dinner, right? And I guess maybe they just– they left the restaurant out of the back for whatever reason and I suppose they just walked into something they couldn’t have anticipated.

Liam: I guess, I–

Paris: Oh how’s– how’s ridge?

Liam: Uh, you know, I mean he’s– he’s hanging in there, he’s– it’s ridge, he’s trying to be strong for his family, but, uh, it’s– it’s tough.

Zende: I’m sure. Steffy, she’s the light of uncle ridge’s life. I don’t even want to imagine what losing her would do to him.

Liam: Well, unfortunately she’s not– you know, we’re not in the clear yet. Bridget said there still might be complications.

Paris: But she did sound optimistic.

Liam: Cautiously, she said.

Hope: Yeah, but I mean, we can’t count steffy out. She’s a fighter.

Liam: Well, that much is true.

Hope: Yeah, I mean, she’s made it this far. I can only imagine that she’ll– she’ll find her way back.

Paris: Yeah, I mean there’s no way she’s leaving those kids. Hayes and kelly, they mean everything to her.

Zende: How you holding up, liam? This whole thing must be a nightmare for you.

Liam: Uh, thank you, thanks for asking. I, um– okay, I, it’s just– it’s, it’s steffy, so that, you know, there’s a lot of history there. We share a child together, we– we went through great pains to, you know, blend our families so that we could co-parent kelly. The thought of her not being around to see kelly grow up, I– I don’t know, it’s just, it’s not– it’s not something I was mentally prepared for facing.

Hope: Well, you don’t have to, okay? Steffy’s not going anywhere.

Liam: Yeah.

Paris: No way, but it goes to show how you have to cherish every moment. It can be gone just like that.

Hope: Something we shouldn’t take for granted.

Zende: Yeah, but I keep coming back to the same place in my mind. I mean, steffy and finn are good people. They don’t make them any better. Who– who would just shoot them and then just disappear into the night?

Steffy: You shot your son.

We need to get help!

You’re sick.

You’re sick. You’re going

to prison for the rest

of your life!

Taylor: This is too much right now. You just woke up.

Sheila: Yeah, taylor is right. You wanna take things slowly. You don’t wanna jeopardize steffy’s recovery. Her condition is still very fragile.

Ridge: Hey, sheila. Thank you. I think we got it.

Taylor: Okay. She’s just trying to help.

Ridge: We don’t need her help. If anyone knows what to do for steffy, it’s us, the three of us. Her family.

Sheila: I– I wasn’t trying to imply anything other than that. It– it’s just… there’s plenty of time for– for her remembering what had to be an incredibly traumatic event.

Ridge: You know what. That surprises me. I thought you want to find the shooter. Make sure they go to jail for what they did.

Steffy: Shot…

Taylor: Yes, baby, it was awful.

Steffy: Why? And there it is.

Hope: You hanging in there?

Liam: Yeah. I’m– you know, I’m just beyond grateful that steffy’s awake, but I guess I’m still processing.

Hope: I know.

Paris: I just don’t understand how this is real. Finn is gone. Like, he’ll never be able to teach hayes how to throw a football or save another patient’s life. How can that be?

Zende: I can’t imagine steffy without him.

Liam: You know something? I don’t think I ever told finn how much I appreciated him just loving my child. No questions asked.

Hope: Sweetie, I’m sure finn knew how grateful you were.

Liam: I don’t know how to tell kelly she’s never gonna see him again.

Hope: Well, when steffy feels up to it, we will find a way to tell her together as a family.

Paris: But for now, she’s just gotta keep fighting.

Hope: And she will. For the kids. Especially hayes, because he needs her more now than ever.

[ Liam groaning ]

Liam: It’s just, I don’t– I don’t understand how– I mean, it’s just the way that we lost finn. It’s like, it’s so senseless, it’s–

Paris: Over money or credit cards?

Liam: Yeah.

Paris: It’s j– that doesn’t make sense, and I know steffy and finn would have given whatever the person wanted, so why shoot them?

Zende: We’re trying to make sense out of something that’s totally random.

Paris: I just hope the police are close to catching the person who did this.

Hope: Well, I mean maybe steffy will be able to shed some light on the situation now that she’s awake.

Liam: With any luck. Identify the son of a bitch who did it.

Sheila: Why? You mean, why were you shot?

Ridge: It appears to have been a robbery.

Thomas: Yeah, stef, um, whenever we find out who did this to you–

Taylor: You know, I think we should– I think we should give her some– some time here. You know, she just– she just woke up. She’s still very fragile.

Steffy: What happened?

Ridge: What happened, the police is trying to put together now. What do you think happened? Do you remember anything? Do you remember someone’s face, maybe, or a car pulling away, anything like that?

Steffy: I…

Taylor: Okay, okay, let’s– let’s not push her. Okay, she needs to rest. The police are gonna be questioning her.

Ridge: I get it, I get all that. There’s a lunatic running around with a gun.

Taylor: I know.

Ridge: I don’t want somebody else’s kid being shot.

Taylor: I know, but–

Sheila: You know, as– as a trained nurse, though, it’s my professional opinion that you don’t want to– you don’t want overstress her. You don’t want to cause anything that might have her regress. What’s most important right now is– is her complete recovery.

Ridge: Steffy, try to remember. Restaurant. The alley. Is there anything– who do you think put you here?

Zende: How you doing over here?

Paris: Um, I’m just trying to imagine moving on without finn and I can’T. I can’t quite get there.

Zende: Yeah, I, um, I know you guys were close.

Paris: I mean, he was so alive. So full of love and laughter, and– and goofiness. Finn was so fun, and a great dad and and amazing partner and husband to steffy. Kind and warm, a healer, and now he’s just gone because of some random robbery?

Zende: It’s crazy.

Paris: I mean, I got to know him when I moved in to steffy’s, and he’s a wonderful guy. And he didn’t deserve this. Being shot dead in an alley and just left there. He didn’t deserve this.

Hope: You know what really hurts? This was the happiest I had ever seen steffy in all her life. With her husband, and her family, and now that’s broken.

Liam: Yeah, she’S… she’s gonna need all of us when she realizes.

Zende: And we’ll be right there for her.

Paris: Yeah. Whatever she needs.

Liam: I guess I just hope that everything that happened to her, you know, getting shot and losing her husband… she’s such a– steffy’s such a fearless person, I just don’t want it to change her, you know?

Paris: It won’T.

Hope: She’s got so many people who love and support her, and we will all be there for her.

Liam: Yeah. And then there’s kelly.

Hope: I know. We got kelly too.

Liam: Put me in a room with the guy who did this, I swear to god.

Paris: Seriously.

Hope: You know what, I think we should focus on the positives. Steffy has regained consciousness. That’s amazing. And now we just need to concentrate on getting her all the way back.

Paris: And for us to pick up the slack in the meantime.

Zende: It’s crazy that we even have to. I mean, steffy should be out there being the boss lady everyone knows and loves. Who would want to shut her down like this?

Ridge: Honey, I know it’s hard but you gotta try. There’s a lunatic out there with a gun. I don’t want anyone else getting hurt. Why were you at il giardino’s?

Steffy: I do not remember.

Ridge: Okay, you have to try to remember, please.

Sheila: Ridge, you know what, this really isn’t–

Ridge: Sheila! This is between me and my daughter. Please, be quiet.

Steffy: Uh…

Ridge: What? Are you remembering something?

Steffy: Uh…

Thomas: Yeah, stef. Anything. You remember what they look like, hair color…

Steffy: Her…

Ridge: Honey? Who did this to you?

Taylor: We’re all here, baby.

Ridge: Say it one more time. Just try to say it one more time.

[ Steffy mumbling and groaning ] HeR…

Taylor: If you can tell us, please tell us. We won’t let anyone or anything ever hurt you again.

[ Steffy mumbling and groaning ]

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

GH Transcript Thursday, April 14, 2022

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne
Proofread by Anita

Masked man: Don’t do anything stupid and you might live through this!

Sonny: Okay. You know what? Everything’s fine. Take what you want, and we’ll stay out of your way.

Masked man: Shut up. You stay right there.

Sonny: Nothing has happened. Nothing needs to happen. You turn around and go, and this will all be over.

Dante: What are you doing?

Sam: Um… I was forwarding your forensic file to my e-mail.

Dante: F-forwarding the — the PCPD confidential forensics file? That file?

Sam: Yeah. And you’re mad.

Dante: What the hell, Sam? Of course I’m mad. What were you thinking?

Sam: I don’t know. I-I did it for the right reasons.

Dante: What? What reasons?

Sam: Trina and — and Joss. You’re the one who said that Trina didn’t do it.

Dante: Yeah, I don’t think Trina did it, but I still have to do a legal investigation. And I don’t remember hiring you for your PI services on this one.

Sam: Well, I wasn’t doing it as a PI.

Dante: Then in what capacity were you taking a private work e-mail from my phone?

Carly: Oh, no, no, no, no. Carly —

Sam: This is my fault.

Carly: It is my fault. I’m the one who —

Drew: And we’re leaving!

Carly: What are you doing? Excuse me. What the hell do you think you’re doing?

Drew: You know exactly what I’m doing. I’m — I’m saving you from yourself.

Austin: Need me to hold the bag for you?

Chase: No, I’m good, thanks.

Spinelli: As it happens, you’d be wise to keep your hands free.

Austin: Why’s that?

Spinelli: Because insulting a woman’s honor does not go unnoticed. Not by me.

[ Laughter ]

Brook Lynn: We had champagne this morning, and now we’re working out. We’re doing this day backwards.

Maxie: Trust me, you’ll feel so much better after you get your sweat on.

[ Indistinct conversation ]

Maxie: Then again, adrenaline is way overrated.

Josslyn: Are you okay?

Trina: Oh, my gosh. You didn’t have to come.

Josslyn: Um, yes, I did. I could tell that you were upset.

Trina: Through my text?

Josslyn: That’s how well I know you.

Trina: But weren’t you just hanging out with Cam?

Josslyn: Yeah, but I had already left. I was on my way home. Stop asking me questions. What happened?

Trina: Spencer happened.

Cameron: What do you want?

Spencer: Wow. Welcomes don’t come warmer than that.

Cameron: Expecting something different?

Spencer: Look, I know that you’re pissed at me.

Cameron: That’s an understatement.

Spencer: But I could really use a friend right now.

Cameron: Then you’ve come to the wrong place.

Sasha: I can’t believe you forgot to invite Sonny to our reception.

Brando: I meant to and then… call the police.

Sasha: Okay.

Brando: Get out of the line of fire. Now. Go.

Sasha: You’re coming with me, right? Right?!

Brook Lynn: You invited your boyfriend, your baby dad, and Chase?

Maxie: To a dance cardio class? I most certainly did not.

Spinelli: It’s an ancient custom that lasted well into the 19th Century, even the 20th in some remote areas —

Maxie: well, this is quite the trio.

Austin: Hi.

Brook Lynn: Hi.

Chase: Hi.

Spinelli: Uh, had I known you were here, I-I would have… taken this elsewhere.

Maxie: Taken what? What are you doing, Spinelli?

Austin: Defending your honor, apparently.

Spinelli: The doctor has to answer for his transgressions.

Maxie: Okay. Let’s have a little chat. Come on.

Chase: I heard the deception IPO launch was a success. Social media went crazy and the stock price went through the roof?

Brook Lynn: Yeah. Thanks.

Chase: How are you?

Brook Lynn: I’m good. You?

Chase: Not so great.

Brook Lynn: W-what’s wrong? A-are you feeling okay?

Chase: No, I feel terrible. I feel terrible that I let you down.

Carly: I was just trying to explain that I was the one who put Sam up to it and Dante was getting twitchy —

Drew: Twitchy? Is that, like, the technical term for it?

Carly: I just want him to know that it was my fault, that Sam didn’t do anything.

Drew: I understand.

Carly: Great.

Drew: Wait, wait. Where are you going?

Carly: I’m going back out there to talk to them!

Drew: No, no, you’re not, actually. You know what you’re doing? You’re gonna sit right here like that. Here’s the deal. Dante and Sam are in a relationship.

Carly: I’m aware of that. I was just trying to explain to them —

Drew: Whatever’s happening out there, Dante getting twitchy or angry or — or — or whatever it is, that’s between them. I mean, I-I realize that you were just trying to explain, and that’s — that’s very well-intentioned, but…

Carly: Ill-advised.

Drew: Yeah. When has inserting yourself into another couple’s problems ever worked out?

Carly: Never.

Drew: Hmm.

Carly: Okay. You’re right. I made things worse, didn’t I?

Drew: Well…I mean. [ Laughs ] It kind of surprised me, I got to say, that you wanted to get involved at all.

Carly: Really? After the whole victor bridge debacle?

Drew: Huh. Yeah, well, this was a little bit different. Sam’s not in danger, so…

Carly: Yeah. Right. Oh, I feel like I’m losing my mind, you know? With the whole Josslyn videotape scandal, Trina getting arrested. It’s just…

Drew: Yeah. Hey, w-what’s happening with that?

Carly: Oh [Scoffs] You don’t want to know.

Drew: Yeah, Carly, I do.

Josslyn: Spencer said he was worried about you. Really? After all he did was accuse you of being guilty?

Trina: It was kind of like whiplash. One minute he was, like, concerned, and then the next, he was talking about how I can’t blame Esme for everything.

Josslyn: Like hell we can’t.

Trina: Go on and say it. You tried to warn me about him. Said Spencer is sincere in the moment, but at the core, he’s shallow and an easily manipulated person. The only thing that he has mileage for is being a lost, little rich boy, and… when it matters, there’s no “there” there.

Josslyn: Well, if I said that, I didn’t say it nearly as well. I probably just called Spencer a tool.

Trina: You said that, too.

Josslyn: I don’t want to be right.

Trina: And I don’t want to care about Spencer.

Josslyn: But you do.

Trina: If I didn’t, it wouldn’t hurt this much.

Cameron: Trina’s already having a hard time as it is, and then you go and accuse her of Esme’s crimes.

Spencer: How did you hear about that?

Cameron: About your little trip to the PCPD? Trina’s my friend — the real kind. The kind that share stuff and have each other’s backs.

Spencer: It’s not what you think.

Cameron: No?

Spencer: Can I just come inside, please? I hate that Trina thinks the worst of me. That’s why I’m here. Thanks.

Cameron: Well, I hope you’re not expecting any sympathy.

Spencer: I’m not.

Cameron: ‘Cause it’s not my fault you turned your back on Trina and spawned this baby with the devil.

Spencer: Esme isn’t pregnant.

Cameron: Well, too bad. You deserve to be tied down to that nightmare for life.

Spencer: Yeah. Okay, fine. So, no baby. But the other thing that you said is true. I let Trina down.

Cameron: Big time.

Sonny: Leaving is — is still an option. We c– we can’t id you even if we tried.

Masked man: Shut up and open the till! Add your wallets and jewelry.

Sonny: O-okay. Tonight’s profits have already been deposited, so it’s just gonna be petty cash.

Masked man: Get it.

Sonny: All right, I’m gonna grab it right —

Masked man: No, no, no, no, no. Not alone, you’re not.

Sonny: What are you —

Masked man: check for anything locked and loaded.

Nina: [ Gasps ]

Masked man: Hey! What are you doing?

Sonny: Hey! You don’t want to touch her.

Masked man: And if I do?

Sonny: You don’t want to find out.

Sonny: Take what you came for and get the hell out.

Masked man: Your watch.

Sonny: You’re not taking my watch. That belonged to my dad.

Masked man: Can you believe this guy?

Sonny: If you want to take my watch, you’re gonna rip it off me.

[ Door opens ]

[ Men fighting ]

Nina: [ Breathing hard ]

Sonny: Nina, you okay?

Nina: I think so.

Sonny: Brando, you did good.

Chase: I really regret the way I responded when you asked me to sing your song.

Brook Lynn: It’s fine. I understand you wanting to get off suspension is — is your priority, and I don’t want to jeopardize that.

Chase: Okay, you say it’s fine, but I’m really getting a vibe that it’s not.

Brook Lynn: Well, your future as a detective is bright. Excuse me.

Dante: I never thought I’d have to… guard my phone from you.

Sam: Dante, come on.

Dante: Sam, that’s a document, an official document meant for a police officer. For me, for work. It’s not for a civilian. Y-y-you see that, right?

Sam: Yes, o-of course I see that. But it’s a report, right? Everything in it eventually is gonna come out. It just — that’s the deal. It moves forward.

Dante: Yeah, it does. You’re right. But — but y-y-you don’t see where this is a problem?

Sam: I mean… it’s not like I was stealing government secrets or tampering with evidence.

Dante: No, no, you’re right. In this case, it’s not. You getting eyes on this is not a game-changer.

Sam: Okay. Then…

Dante: Come on, you — you — you went into my phone. You accessed private files without asking me. I thought — I thought we had gotten to a-a place of mutual trust.

Sam: We have.

Dante: Okay. It just doesn’t seem like it to me. Or maybe you’ve got a different definition of it than I do have.

Sam: Okay. I, um…

Dante: Look…I’m gonna get privileged information. Stuff you’re not allowed to see. It’s that simple. It has nothing to do with how I feel about you.

Sam: I understand that.

Dante: Do you? Just…

[ Cellphone ringing ]

Dante: [ Sighs ] I need to know I can trust you for this to work. Falconeri. Yeah. Okay. I’ll be right there.

Sam: You have to go?

Dante: Yeah.

Sam: [ Sighs ]

Drew: I don’t know if you got my message.

Carly: I did. I’m sorry I didn’t call you back.

Drew: Mnh-mnh. What are you talking about? You don’t have to apologize. I know things have been crazy.

Carly: You have no idea.

Drew: So tell me.

Carly: [ Sighs ] Okay. Well, so this tape gets out and — and Josslyn is utterly humiliated. And I know that Cam is, too. I do.

Drew: But — but it’s not the same. I mean, both were — were victimized. Absolutely. For sure. No doubt about it. But at the end of the day, the guy ends up looking like kind of a sex god and the girl gets labeled a slut.

Carly: Yeah. Pretty much.

Drew: I’m sorry. But I do give Joss and Cam credit for doing that article.

Carly: Yeah. Well, you’ve got to throw some credit Alexis’ way, too.

Drew: Wow.

Carly: [ Laughs ]

Drew: Praising Alexis.

Carly: I know. Wonders never cease. But she really got the story, and the way we wanted the story to be told.

Drew: Yeah. Focusing on the victimization and how much of that lands on the girl, right? Yeah. Part of me wanted to get in there with Aurora, pick up the story, give it more steam. But then I worried about piling on. I don’t know. Maybe it was stupid.

Carly: I’m glad you stayed on the sideline.

Drew: You are?

Carly: Yeah, I mean… Alexis was far enough removed that I could handle her doing the story, but with you, things could get tricky, and — and you’re just, um, too close.

Drew: In that case, I’m gonna take advantage of that closeness.

Carly: Okay? [ Laughs ]

Drew: How are you? You. How are you dealing with all this?

Spencer: I know I said hurtful things to Trina. I don’t deny that, Cameron. But it is complicated.

Cameron: Oh, cry me a river. You know, I miss the times when you were just an annoying snob and just pretentious. But now you’re a full-blown ass.

Spencer: Can you please hear me out?

Cameron: Why? So you can just bombard me with lies and excuses.

Spencer: No excuses. But I’m allowed to have problems, aren’t I?

Cameron: You want to talk about problems? I just lost my summer job that I’ve worked years to get. And now there’s people on the internet critiquing my performance in bed. And I’m in a weird space with my girlfriend.

Spencer: I’m sorry. You and Joss, you don’t deserve what’s happening to you.

Cameron: It didn’t just happen to us, okay? A crime was committed against us!

Spencer: I know. I —

Cameron: No, you don’t know, because you are not my friend! In fact, I want nothing to do with you! The way you have jerked Trina around, got her to lie for you and begged her to save you, and then the second your disgusting girlfriend —

Spencer: I know that Esme did it, okay?! And I know that she framed Trina! And now it is my turn to try to save her.

Maxie: Austin is a good man, Spinelli, and you would know that if you just gave him a chance.

Spinelli: He’s not worthy of you.

Maxie: You don’t think anyone’s worthy of me. I really like him, and I’d like to see where this goes. Can you accept that?

Spinelli: I suppose I’ll have to.

Maxie: That’s the spirit.

Spencer: Trina’s innocent. I’ve always believed that.

Cameron: Really?

Spencer: Really.

Cameron: Or are you just telling yourself that?

Spencer: Come on.

Cameron: So then why are you pretending to be on team Esme?

Spencer: Because I am trying to get Esme to lower her guard so that she can lead me to something, anything, that will exonerate Trina.

Cameron: That sounds really shady.

Spencer: I’m sorry, Cam. Do you have a better idea?

Cameron: No, but is it really worth hurting Trina?

Spencer: You should’ve seen the look in Trina’s eyes when I just left her at the gallery. It gutted me. And I haven’t been able to lose that feeling since I stupidly left with Esme the night of our ski trip.

Cameron: You mean that? You do have feelings for Trina. Okay. Well, uh, looks like we both have problems.

Josslyn: Hey. Are you okay?

Trina: This sounded like a good idea, but now that I’m here —

Josslyn: Spencer’s not working.

Trina: It’s not that.

Josslyn: I get it. I mean, when the video came out, I didn’t want to go anywhere. I didn’t want to come here. I didn’t want to go to the metro court. Especially not class. But then I realized hiding… it really doesn’t help. In fact, it actually makes things worse.

Trina: I’m not hiding, per se. I just don’t want to feel like I’m put under a microscope.

Josslyn: Well, the microscope, it’s not real.

Trina: You sure about that?

Josslyn: Besides, it’ll be good for us to be seen together. Would I really be hanging out with the person who made a sex tape of me and my boyfriend?

Trina: Probably not, no.

Josslyn: No, probably not. So let’s go inside, heads held high, let’s order dessert.

Trina: Well, speak for yourself, because I’m ordering potato wedges.

Josslyn: Oh, you rebel!

Trina: Right?

Josslyn: After you.

Carly: How am I?

Drew: Bit of a loaded question, I see.

Carly: [ Laughs ] I just want to come out swinging and fix everything. But it’s Josslyn’s fight, not mine.

Drew: Hmm. Still, feel pretty good to get out there and lay into somebody.

Carly: Not somebody. Esme Prince.

Drew: Spencer’s girlfriend, right?

Carly: That’s right. She made and sent that video, and then she framed Trina.

Drew: Now, are we trusting your instincts on this? Which I-I absolutely do — or — or is this based on fact?

Carly: A little bit of both.

Drew: Okay. Fair enough.

Carly: I mean, this girl has a history of deviant behavior way beyond sneakiness or manipulation.

Drew: Straight-up evil?

Carly: Yeah. And this so-called evidence against Trina, it’s all circumstantial, not to mention ridiculously convenient. I know Trina. She would never do something like this. So that’s where I’m at. You know, I just want all this to be over. I-I want Josslyn, Trina, and Cameron to move on with their lives, and I want Esme to go down.

Drew: Meaning you want to take her down?

Carly: Hell yeah.

Drew: I get that. I do. That’s how I felt about Peter August. You know, I wanted it to be me to get the evidence, me to put him away, me… after he escaped yet another conviction, to be the guy to shoot him.

Carly: Yeah.

Drew: And end that miserable life. But… that’s not how it panned out.

[ Police radio chatter ]

Brando: It’s okay. I’m fine. Okay?

Sasha: That was so dangerous.

Brando: And sexy, though, right? Don’t forget sexy.

Sasha: You could’ve been killed, Brando.

Brando: Yeah. Look, I had to do something.

Sasha: Just promise not to make it a habit.

Brando: Promise. I’m not going anywhere.

Nina: Geez. I’m just glad Phyllis wasn’t here for all of this.

Sonny: I’m sorry you were.

Nina: [ Sighs ] Thank you for protecting me.

Sonny: You know what? You — you protect me from Baldwin… I’ll always protect you.

[ Both chuckle ]

Dante: [ Clears throat ] Hey. You, uh, up to answering a few questions, or do you think you need a minute?

Dante: Uh, so Phyllis and the bodyguard, they’re outside being questioned. They — they were at the bank when these perps arrived?

Sonny: That’s right.

Dante: You think these guys knew that you owned Charlie’s? Because if they did… and they hit the place anyway, that’s a pretty bold move.

Brando: I should, uh, go talk to Dante so we can get out of here and go home.

Nina: Sasha. I think you know what I’m gonna say.

Spinelli: Most gracious of greetings. Oh. Has — has something undesirable transpired?

Sam: Yeah. You could say that.

Spinelli: Well, I-I c-certainly don’t want to push, but… if you’re inclined to share.

Sam: I just ruined my relationship.

Carly: You still think about it? The Peter thing?

Drew: Yeah. Yeah, but I’m learning to be okay with it, so hopefully you can benefit from that experience and prepare yourself. Esme has wronged people that you care about, and it may not be you who puts her right.

Carly: Okay, well, that’s hard.

Drew: It is. I got to remind myself not to go so far down that rabbit hole that it wrecks the things I do have.

Carly: Well, in all fairness, Peter’s dead, so you can’t Chase after him.

Drew: That’s true, but there’s always somebody, right? I mean, can go after Victor, and I will when the opportunity arises, but I’m just not gonna devote my whole life to it, because that’s not gonna get me anywhere.

Carly: I feel like that’s my problem. It’s like I’m standing here and I’m looking at the rest of my life without Sonny, and I… I don’t know what that looks like, or what it means.

Drew: But that’s okay. You’ve got time to figure that out.

Carly: But I’m not. Figuring it out? I’m not. I-I’m pouring my energy into everything and anything else. Josslyn, Trina, Esme. And like you said, I’m getting nowhere. Maybe it’s time I pour that energy into me.

Spinelli: Dante caught you with your hand in the proverbial cookie jar.

Sam: Yep.

Spinelli: How did you leave matters?

Sam: With Dante saying that… he can’t trust me, and without trust, it won’t work. I’m afraid he’s not wrong.

Austin: Do you wanna talk about that?

Chase: Not with you. Thanks.

Austin: Fair enough. Look, man, when — when I had that conversation with you about your marriage with Willow, I had an ulterior motive. And I regret that. For what it’s worth, that’s not the kind of behavior I ever want to repeat.

Chase: I said no to Brook Lynn, which I don’t often do.

Austin: I can’t imagine anybody does.

Chase: But it’s not just that. I insulted her without meaning to. And it’s not the first time. I don’t know. Maybe Brook Lynn’s decided she’s done with me.

Austin: How would you feel about that?

Brook Lynn: Good thing Spinelli didn’t take Austin out. Not that I’d care, though you seem to like the guy.

Maxie: Should we talk about the guy you like?

Brook Lynn: No. Thank you. Chase apologized not just for not singing my song, but the way he rejected me.

Maxie: That’s a start.

Brook Lynn: [ Scoffs ]

Maxie: What is it that’s really bothering you, Brook Lynn? The fact that Chase said no to your song or that he didn’t do what he normally does, come running when you call?

Spencer: Thanks. [ Clears throat ]

Cameron: You have to tell Trina that you believe her.

Spencer: I can’t.

Cameron: She knows how to keep a secret.

Spencer: It’s not Trina that I don’t trust. What if she tells her lawyer? Scott Baldwin is also Ava’s lawyer. And now with Esme living at Wyndemere, we can’t risk this getting back to her, tipping her off.

Cameron: Okay. But what if you testify at the trial? That would be a huge blow to the prosecution.

Spencer: Yeah, true, but not foolproof. We need something that will guarantee that Trina walks away from these charges.

Cameron: Even if it means that she hates you?

Spencer: Even if.

Cameron: I’m sorry… for, uh, blowing up earlier.

Spencer: Don’t worry about it. You’re right. I’ve been an ass.

Cameron: Well, that’s because you were protecting your friend.

Spencer: Just like you. Which is why Trina can’t know. And, uh, neither can Josslyn.

Trina: So, how are we gonna nail Esme?

Josslyn: Taste of her own medicine — somehow record her confessing.

Trina: To who? The only person she would admit it to is Spencer. And he’s already gone to the dark side.

Josslyn: There has to be a way.

Trina: Well, at the gallery, you said that you left Cam at his house.

Josslyn: Yeah.

Trina: That seems kinda… weird. It’s kinda early for y’all to end the night. Is everything okay with you two? Well, you know —

Josslyn: Yeah. Yeah, everything’s fine. You know, there’s been a couple bumps along the way. I mean, how could there not be? But we’ll — we’re gonna figure it out.

Trina: You better ’cause Esme cannot take one more thing from us. What’s wrong?

Josslyn: There’s this guy, he keeps staring at us. Excuse me. Hi. Which one of us are you looking at? The video star or the criminal mastermind?

Cameron: There is no way I’m keeping this from Joss.

Spencer: You have to. You know how Joss and Trina are. They talk about everything. This will be no exception.

Cameron: Then why’d you tell me?

Spencer: Because you basically forced me into it, Cameron.

Cameron: Oh, so it’s my fault now?

Spencer: No, but Trina can’t know, and if we’re gonna keep it that way, then neither can Joss.

Cameron: She’d want to help.

Spencer: Exactly. You know the saying about too many cooks in the kitchen. Cameron, this needs to be a solo operation.

Cameron: This is unfair.

Spencer: Okay, fine. I’m sorry. Sorry I put you in a bad position.

Cameron: Yeah, well, I’m here.

Spencer: I need you to promise. Swear to me right now. This stays between us.

Cameron: You know, I can’t tell if this plan of yours is noble or idiotic. You know, it’s probably both.

Spencer: I’m just trying to redeem myself.

Cameron: Or maybe you’re trying to be Trina’s sole hero. Either way, you are in way over your head.

Josslyn: You get your money’s worth?

Trina: Joss, it’s not what you think. I know him.

Josslyn: You know him?

Rory: Um, sorry if I was staring.

Trina: I remember you… Mr. Invisible. The cop that gave me the soda.

Rory: I did bring you a soda, but I don’t recall wearing my invisibility cloak at the time.

Trina: I wanted to be alone at the courthouse, and…

Rory: And I said I would be invisible.

Trina: Yeah.

Rory: That’s right. [ Chuckles ]

Trina: Uh, um, this is my friend Josslyn. Um, Joss, this is officer…

Rory: Um, you can call me Rory.

Josslyn: Uh, it’s nice to meet you. I’m so, so, so sorry. I didn’t recognize you outside of the courthouse. And especially not in uniform.

Rory: No, it’s okay. It’s cool. Um, I get it. I’m just glad Trina has some friends that look out for her. Keep your chin up, okay? It’s good to see you.

Trina: You, too.

Rory: Josslyn, very nice to meet you as well.

Josslyn: Oh, my god. You know, I-I’ve had a really nice life, but can the floor just swallow me whole? Trina! I just reamed a cop.

Trina: You sure did.

[ Chuckles ]

Drew: You really seem to be handling your divorce pretty well. You know, you — you chose yourself.

Carly: I did. My life. What’s right for me. And of course that meant letting Sonny go. And it wasn’t easy, but it was right. You know?

Drew: A survivor in the best possible way, you know, not pushing people down and trying to climb over people, just — just resilient. Man, I want to be like that.

Carly: I’m sorry. How are you not like that? Seriously, if anyone has been dealt crappy hand after crappy hand and managed to get up and keep going, it’s you. You amaze me. You do. I mean, I would hate the whole world. I would be a horrible, vengeful person.

Drew: No, you would not.

Carly: I would.

Drew: You would not. You would be — you would — you would be who you are.

Carly: Who is that?

Drew: No, I’m not — no, no, no, no. I’m not going there. Why not? I’m not gonna try and define Carly Corinthos.

Carly: Why?

Drew: Because. You’re — you’re undefinable.

Spinelli: What may have felt harmless to you was c-certainly not harmless to Dante.

Sam: Yeah, I know. I — I get that now.

Spinelli: Right. So… so tell him. Y-you appreciate the — the stability and — and safety you have with Dante, yeah? Well, th-then it stands to reason that he would appreciate the same.

Sam: Well, I thought I was giving that to him. I mean, I want to give that to him.

Spinelli: You will. Look, you made one mistake. Mistakes can be rectified.

Sam: Okay, but…what if I don’t get another chance?

Nina: I’m so grateful that you and Brando came back. You and your husband really saved the day.

Sasha: That was all Brando.

Nina: Must be really proud of him.

Sasha: I’ll be proud once my heart stops pounding. How — what about you? That must have been terrifying.

Nina: Yeah. I am. They wanted to take my necklace.

Sasha: Hey. Even if they’d succeeded, a mother’s love can’t be stolen.

Brando: It seemed like amateur hour with those two yahoos. I mean, could be a coincidence they hit up Charlie’s.

Dante: I don’t know. I don’t think it’s any secret that Sonny’s the owner here. And if they cased the place, they’d know for sure. Hey, um, excuse me a minute. I’ll be back to take your statement, okay, Brando?

Brando: Yeah.

Sonny: Thank you.

Brando: Ah, please. You could’ve taken ’em both down.

Sonny: Maybe. Glad I didn’t have to.

Brando: It was pure luck we came back.

Sonny: Why did you?

Brando: [ Sighs ] Well, seems trivial now, but, um, we forgot to invite you to the wedding reception that Deception’s throwing us.

Sonny: It’s not trivial, ’cause I — I can’t wait to celebrate with you and Sasha. Hey, um… you think those crooks… didn’t know that I had a connection to this place?

Brando: Um… it’s possible they just didn’t care.

Maxie: Well, Brook Lynn and i have a class to take. Dance cardio waits for no one.

Brook Lynn: Least of all us. It already started.

Maxie: What? Diamond doesn’t let anyone in late.

Austin: Well, maybe dance cardio’s loss can be our gain.

Chase: Post-workout smoothies?

Maxie: [ Gasps ] Unearned?

Brook Lynn: Best kind.

Maxie: Well, are you buying?

Austin: You know, I seem to have lost my wallet. You wanna come help me look for it?

Maxie: Sure.

Austin: Hmm.

Chase: Come on. You can tell me how it felt to hear your song performed.

Brook Lynn: Only if you’re buying.

Chase: Deal.

Trina: Thank you, Joss. I was feeling so sorry for myself. But tonight, the fresh air, the French fries, the epic freak-out — like, it just made me feel normal again. Just even for a minute.

Josslyn: Well, if that’s the case, I should berate strangers more often.

Trina: [ Chuckles ] Maybe just Spencer.

Josslyn: He does not deserve your friendship, Trina. And he can forget about ever having mine again.

Trina: You don’t have to ditch Spencer just because he ditched me.

Josslyn: Um, yes, I do. My loyalty is to you always. And I know that Cam feels the same way. Our days of enabling Spencer are over.

Spencer: So, is that a no? You’re not gonna help me? Look, I know I can be a really lame friend.

Cameron: Yeah, the lamest.

Spencer: And, yeah, I’m single-handedly trying to save the day. But I really think I can do it, Cam. It’s a lot to ask, but I need you to trust me.

Cameron: Fine. You win. I won’t tell Joss.

Spencer: Thank you.

Cameron: But you better find something on Esme that exonerates Trina.

Spencer: I will.

Cameron: This is the last time I stick my neck out for you. Don’t make me regret it.

Carly: What are we toasting to?

Drew: Resilience. Something we obviously have in common.

Carly: Okay. Wouldn’t it be nice if we didn’t have to be, though? I mean, if life could just be easy once in a while?

Drew: Who says it won’t be? I mean… we’re just getting started, right?

Carly: I guess we are.

Spinelli: Dante will come around. How do you know? Because what mere mortal could stay angry with you?

Sam: [ Chuckles ] Well, I hope you’re right.

Spinelli: Just don’t make the same mistake I made, okay? Let Dante know he comes first.

Sasha: Dante.

Dante: Yeah?

Sasha: Do you know how much longer this will take? I-I’m — I’m not feeling so hot.

Dante: Uh, y-you know what? Why don’t you tell Brando to come down to the station in the morning, he can give a statement then?

Sasha: Thank you.

Dante: Okay. Have a better rest of your night, all right?

Sasha: Yeah, you too.

Dante: Thanks.

Nina: Hey. You’re really shaken up, aren’t you?

Sasha: I could’ve lost Brando tonight. And after losing Liam, I-I — I don’t think I’d be able to survive it.

Dante: Uh, just tell Commissioner Ashford I’ll have an update for her as soon as I’m done here.

[ Cellphone chimes ]

Brando: I overheard some chit-chat at the garage. Now, I didn’t think it was legit, but then tonight happened. There’s a perception that your base of power isn’t what it used to be. And with only two families covering the territories and Jason gone, up-and-comers are sensing an opening.

Sonny: My operation is stretched thin. Even with Brick stepping up, my business is — is vulnerable. And now with these two clowns… …every lowlife punk is gonna think that, you know, it’s open season.

Brando: So what are you gonna do?

Sonny: I’m gonna remind everybody… …that I’m the boss.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Chase (on phone): Relax, I’ve got this covered.

Laura (to Lucy): I know you’re still dating my brother.

Finn (to Elizabeth): You can’t possibly think that the threat is over.

Alexis: Maybe there’s something more to it than that.

Harmony (on phone): That’s what I’m hoping for.

Willow (to Michael): I just want it to be over.

Carly (to Sonny): Your enemies are smelling blood in the water.

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

GH Update Wednesday, April 13, 2022

Posted on by Shane

General Hospital Updates

GH logo

Update written by Dustin

For some reason, Spencer was surprised to see Trina at Ava’s gallery, but that didn’t stop him from talking to her and trying to explain himself. The problem was Trina did not want to hear it. As she asked him how he can believe she would have recorded Josslyn and Cameron, she also reminded him that she was with him at his mother’s grave when the video was released. He is her alibi, except she lied to Jordan about who she was with. However, she informed Spencer that she would tell Scott everything if it meant she would go free.

As Trina ranted to Spencer about how angry she is at him, he suddenly told her to stop and confessed that he was only living with Esme at Wyndemere so he could find evidence that she framed Trina. When Trina asked why, he said he was falling in love with her. They almost kissed, but then Spencer came out of his dream state, and the audience realized he was only fantasizing about saying all this to Trina. Yes, it all seemed too good to be true.

Speaking of true, it turned out that Esme’s story about having a nanny named Maggie wasn’t something she made up. After she grew closer to Nikolas by repeating her sob story, she looked through her box of letters and found one from Maggie warning her to stay away from her father while she is in New York.

Little did Esme know that downstairs, Ava had returned after begging Scott and Dante to save Trina. Although Nikolas told her that he was keeping Esme close to see if she’d slip up, Ava informed her husband that she was canceling their vow renewal ceremony.

Liesl was happy to have a family dinner at the Metro Court with Scott joining them. Nina made herself scarce quickly while Britt had to watch Scott and Liesl’s public displays of affection. She also had to endure her mother asking her how online dating is going.

At the bar, Dante discussed Trina’s case with Sam  and she tried to get information out of him about what was in that forensic report about Trina. When he wasn’t forthcoming and walked away for a moment, Sam swiped Dante’s phone and guessed the password was ROCCO. Too bad Dante came back while she was forwarding the email to her own phone.  Dante caught her red handed.

At Charlie’s, Brando Corbin and Sasha discussed finding a place to live together and Sasha then worried Brando only married her because she insisted they do it. Brando assured her that wasn’t the case, but Sasha was still in bad shape because Phyllis offered her condolences about Liam, which caused Sasha to relapse into one of her depressed states.

Phyllis also got quite an offer from Sonny when he wanted to sell her Charlie’s for $100. Nina convinced her to do it and then Sonny sent his bodyguard to watch her while she made a bank deposit. Nina and Sonny were finally alone when two gunmen walked in and demanded all the money and their jewelry.

Back to the GH Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

GH cast animated GIF

GH Update Thursday, April 14, 2022

Posted on by Shane

General Hospital Updates

GH logo

Update written by Dustin

At the gym, Austin offered to spot Chase during his workout, but Chase refused. Spinelli approached and went off on Austin for disrespecting Maxie until Maxie and Brook Lynn arrived. Maxie pulled Spinelli aside and asked him to go easy on Austin. She explained they had become good friends and that he had done a lot for her. Left alone, Chase commended Brook Lynn on Deception’s success, and he said he felt bad about letting her down about singing the song. Brook Lynn abruptly said that she didn’t want to jeopardize him getting off his suspension, and then walked away.

Austin approached Chase and asked if he wanted to talk, but Chase refused. Austin talked about how he regretted taking advantage of Chase’s situation with Willow. He insisted that it wasn’t behavior he wanted to repeat. Chase briefly opened up to Austin and explained that he’d accidentally insulted Brook Lynn, and he feared that she was done with him.

At Charlie’s, two armed men burst inside to attempt a robbery. Sonny explained that the money had already been taken to the bank. He insisted that nothing needed to happen because they were masked and Sonny and Nina couldn’t identify them.  One of the masked men demanded that Sonny and Nina surrender the till and their wallets and jewelry. Nina immediately handed over her purse. Sonny informed the masked man following him behind the bar that the day’s profits had already been taken to the bank, so there wasn’t much cash. Outside the bar, Brando and Sasha were approaching the entrance to Charlie’s, stopped short and saw the scene unfolding inside Charlie’s. Brando told Sasha to call the police as he eased inside the door and attacked one of the robbers causing him to drop his gun, which Nina grabbed.  The ensuing confusion gave Sonny the chance to take out the second robber.

At the Metro Court bar, Sam noticed while Dante was away from his phone that he received a report from the PCPD and she opened it forwarded the email to herself. Dante returned and asked what she was doing. As she admitted to Dante what she was doing, Carly overheard and approached to explain that it was her fault. Drew arrived and pulled Carly away and out of the restaurant. Dante felt betrayed and angry with Sam and never though he would have to guard his phone from Sam.

Dante’s phone went off, and he told the caller that he would be right there. He left without saying anything to Sam. A few minutes later, Spinelli arrived and saw Sam sitting at the bar alone. Sam told Spinelli what had happened and that she thought the situation may have ruined their relationship. Spinelli advised Sam to simply let Dante know that he came first. Her interest in the information was simply because she believed in Trina’s innocence.

Carly told Drew that she had caused the situation with Sam by asking for information regarding Trina’s case. They spoke about the way in which anger and revenge can consume you. Carly admitted she had been putting her energy into “anything and everything” to avoid thinking about the end of her marriage with Sonny.  A few minutes later, Carly and Drew had beers, and he toasted to resilience, something that they had in common.

Brando stood outside Charlie’s with a shaken Sasha as the cops escorted the gunmen out in handcuffs. Sasha demanded that Brando not make doing that sort of thing a habit, and he promised. Inside, Nina thanked Sonny for protecting her, and he promised to always protect her. Dante approached and wondered if the two were up to answering questions. As they talked, Sasha and Brando entered so that Brando could talk to Dante. Sasha dug in her purse and swallowed the pill that she retrieved. Nina walked over, and Sasha couldn’t imagine how terrified Nina had been. Nina related that they’d wanted her necklace but it is the one thing she has of her daughter. Sasha insisted that a mother’s love could never be stolen.

Sonny thanked Brando for coming to Sonny and Nina’s aid. He was very glad that Brando had returned, but he wondered why. Brando answered that he and Sasha had forgotten to invite Sonny to their reception. Sonny couldn’t wait to celebrate the couple.

Nina observed that Sasha seemed to be even more shaken up than she was. Sasha replied that, after losing Liam, she wouldn’t survive losing Brando, too. Dante’s phone went off, and it was a text from Sam. She said, “I messed up. I’m sorry and I promise to do better.”

Brando confided in Sonny about some chatter he had heard about the garage. He said that the word was that Sonny’s “base of power” wasn’t what it used to be, so “up-and-comers” sensed an opening. Sonny admitted that his operation was stretched thin, so everyone would think it was open season. Brando inquired as to what Sonny planned to do. “Remind everyone that I’m the boss,” he said.

Josslyn arrived at the gallery and asked Trina what had happened. Trina told Josslyn about Spencer’s visit and how much his betrayal hurt. A short while later, the two arrived outside Kelly’s, but Trina was unsure about going in. Josslyn reasoned that hiding would make things worse, and she thought it would be good for Trina’s case for them to be seen together, anyway. Once inside and with food, the girls talked about how to “nail” Esme and how Josslyn and Cameron would make it through the rough patch.

Josslyn noticed a strange man staring at them from the counter. She stormed over and demanded to know what he was staring at. He insisted that it wasn’t what she thought, and Trina approached and confirmed that she knew him. He apologized for staring. Trina introduced Josslyn to Rory, the new cop at the PCPD who had been very kind to her during her arrest. Josslyn apologized for yelling at him, but he was glad that Trina had friends looking out for her.

Rory advised Trina to keep her chin up, and he paid his bill and left. Trina thanked an extremely embarrassed Josslyn for making her feel normal again. Josslyn thought that Spencer didn’t deserve friendship from either of them and that Cameron would agree. She went on that her loyalty was to Trina, and her days of enabling Spencer were over.

“What do you want?” Cameron demanded when he opened his front door to Spencer. Spencer was in need of a friend, but Cameron replied that Spencer was in the wrong place for that. Spencer knew that he’d said hurtful things to Trina, but he insisted that it was complicated. Cameron blew up at Spencer and insisted that he wanted nothing to do with Spencer after how Spencer had treated Trina. “I know Esme did it!” Spencer yelled suddenly. Spencer explained that he’d always believed in Trina’s innocence, but he was trying to lower Esme’s guard so he could get concrete evidence to exonerate Trina. Cameron thought that Spencer should tell Trina that. Spencer said he feared that Trina would tell Scott or Ava, and it would get back to Esme. Cameron apologized for screaming at Spencer but Spencer conceded that he deserved it. Spencer told Cameron that Josslyn couldn’t know about what he was doing.  The secret had to remain between the two of them.

Cameron protested, but Spencer made him swear to keep it secret. Cameron reluctantly agreed, but he warned that Spencer had better find something on Esme that would exonerate Trina. He added that it would be the last time he would back Spencer.

Back to the GH Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday April 14 2022

Posted on by Christine

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria, her parents and Ashland were at Newman Locke. “You went behind my back, Daddy? To bribe Ashland into leaving me? I don’t know what part is more offensive,” Victoria said. Victor asked Ashland if he was considering the offer. Ashland told Victoria that he didn’t know what other option he had. He wanted the turmoil to end for Victoria’s sake. Nikki thought that Ashland should admit to his lies and leave of his own volition. Ashland said to tell Adam, Victor’s errand boy, that he’d meet him at The Grand Phoenix. Ashland left the office. In the hallway, he rubbed his forehead and sighed.

Back in the office, Victor said he wasn’t the one who offered Ashland the money. Victoria asked why Victor didn’t say that to Ashland. Victor was going to have a talk with Adam, but he wasn’t going to contradict Adam to Ashland. Victor felt that the family needed to stick together. Victor thought that Ashland seemed kind of interested in the offer though. Victoria said Ashland was just testing Victor. Nikki said that if Ashland was testing anyone, it was Victoria. Victoria disagreed. Victor said Ashland was trying to drive a wedge between Victoria and her family. She knew that. She said maybe Adam’s obnoxious interference will make it easier for her to pretend to Ashland that she was fed up with Adam. Victor noted that Ashland didn’t seem to like the plan to frame Adam. Victoria said she was going to get Ashland out of the company without spending tens of millions of dollars. The look on her parents’ face made Victoria ask how much Adam offered. “Five hundred million dollars,” Nikki stated.

Victoria demanded to know where Adam got off making an offer like that. Victor intended to speak with Adam. Victor said they were all trying to get rid of this bastard. Victoria maintained that they were going to use her plan. Victor countered that Victoria’s plan hadn’t come to fruition. Victoria said Adam didn’t want her plan to succeed, and she contended that it was Victor’s fault Adam was trying to undermine her. Victoria argued that Victor should’ve made it clear that he expected Adam’s full cooperation.

Victoria was sure Ashland wouldn’t take the money. “Why because he’s eternally in love with you?,” Victor asked. Victoria made it clear that she wasn’t going to fall for Ashland’s lies again. She knew Ashland better than her parents did, and she was sure he wouldn’t ever take a bribe or back down from a fight. Nikki asked why Ashland agreed to consider Adam’s offer. Victoria didn’t know, but she guessed time would tell which of them were right. She left.

Sharon and Nick were at Crimson Lights. Sharon said Ashland told her he was going to exonerate himself. She mentioned that Adam came in. Nick wanted to know what the dynamic was like between Ashland and Adam. Sharon didn’t overhear anything. She didn’t want to get involved, so she’d made up an excuse to go in the back, but it looked like Ashland and Adam had an intense conversation. One that seemed like lives depended on whatever they were talking about.

Nick guessed it could’ve been a business meeting since Adam was the temporary CEO of Newman Locke. Nick explained that Adam refused to go along with Victoria’s plan to oust Ashland unless Victor kept him in the big chair. Sharon was taken aback. Nick said it sounded like something the old Adam would do. Nick tried to talk to Adam about how much he’d changed and convince him that it would be a mistake to use Victoria’s situation to this advantage. Sharon asked if Adam listened. Nick didn’t know. She wondered how Victoria was taking it. He said Victoria was distant and not listening. He didn’t think Victoria’s plan was working. He said she was scared and defensive. Sharon thought that was understandable. Nick said Victoria still loved Ashland, and she also knew she couldn’t trust him. He said there was no way to tell what Victoria was going to do. He didn’t even think Victoria knew.

Sharon remembered how worried Nikki and Victor were when Victoria split from Billy and got attacked. They even asked Sharon to help. She assumed this situation might feel even worse for Victor and Nikki. Nick said his parents were all in on the wedding, and he was sent to the dog house for doubting Ashland. Nick was worried Victoria would try and salvage her relationship with Ashland, because that might cause an irreparable rift. Nikki arrived, and Sharon greeted her then went into the back. Nick told Nikki that Sharon saw Adam and Ashland in an intense discussion earlier. Nikki, who was clearly annoyed with Adam, told Nick what his brother did. Nick assumed Ashland went whining to Victoria and said no amount of money would replace her. Nikki said Ashland actually went to Victor to see if it was a bona fide offer. She said Victor pretended the offer was authentic. Nikki was worried that the longer this went on, the more chances Ashland had to charm his way back into Victoria’s heart.

Nick noted that five hundred million was the exact figure that he, Victoria and Abby won in that lawsuit against Victor. He didn’t think it was a coincidence that Adam chose that figure to offer Ashland. Nick thought Adam was trying to impress Victor and show that he could handle things on all front, unlike Victoria. Nikki agreed that Adam was sending the message Victoria was doomed to fail. She said Victoria was furious. He thought Victoria was right to be furious with Adam, because he wasn’t being a team player. Nikki didn’t know if Adam had it in him to be one.

Nick wondered if Adam’s plan, which wasn’t clever or overly complicated, could work. Nikki said it was easy money, if that was what Ashland was looking for. Nikki felt bad for Victoria, who must feel like they didn’t support her. Nick said that Ashland could twist this and make Victoria feel like he was the only one on her side. Nikki added that if Ashland turned down the money, he could frame it like an enormous sacrifice he was making for Victoria. Nick said it was just a ploy. Nick assured Nikki that Victoria would come out stronger. They hugged, and she left.

Nick went to Sharon and told her that Adam went behind the family’s back and put his own plan in motion, giving Ashland a way to play the family against each other. Nick decided to go confront Ashland. Sharon didn’t think that was a good idea. She reminded him he’d just said how wrong it was for Adam to go behind Victoria’s back, and now he was planning to do the same thing. He said it’d make him feel better to confront Ashland. Sharon said this wasn’t about Nick. Sharon told Nick that if he wanted to get involved, he should go to Victoria and offer her his love and support.

Sally walked into Adam’s office. They both knew that this could be a big day for him if Ashland accepted his offer. Adam wasn’t sure if Ashland would reject it though. Sally said anticipation could be exciting if you were waiting with the right person. Adam thought Ashland had to know that this offer was his best option. He didn’t understand why Ashland didn’t jump on it. Sally said Ashland was toying with Adam. Adam was second guessing his impulsive decision to offer Ashland half a billion dollars to leave town. “Telling him that I was representing the Newman family? What the hell was I thinking?,” Adam wondered. Sally said he’d been thinking like a leader. It felt like the right move at the time, but he wondered if he just gave Ashland another card to play.

Sally was sure that Adam would come up with another plan if this current one didn’t work out. She said Adam was brilliant and relentless, a combination that was sexy as hell. He thought that was probably why they got along so well. They shared a deep kiss, and they were still in the midst of it when Victor walked in. Victor glowered at Adam and said they had serious business to discuss. Adam insisted that Sally stay. Victor felt Adam made a reckless move offering that criminal hundreds of millions of dollars. Adam asked why Ashland ran to Victor about the deal. “Because he knows you were lying when you said you had the backing of the family,” Victor stated. Adam asked if Ashland was going to take the deal. Victor asked what difference it made. He wondered if Adam was trying to buy time to figure out where to get that kind of money. Victor asked if Adam had been planning to draw the funds from Newman Locke. Adam said no, because it wouldn’t be appropriate to use company funds for a private matter. Victor demanded to know where Adam was going to get the money. Adam said Victoria brought Ashland into the company, so she should pay. Victor found Adam’s lack of sympathy for his sister appalling.

Victor assumed Sally encouraged Adam to take this path. Adam said it was his idea and his alone. Sally said once she heard about it, she though it was wonderful. Adam was just trying to incentivize Ashland to get out of their lives. Victor snapped that Victoria already had a plan. Adam asked for a show of hands of people who thought the plan would work. Victor yelled at Adam for offering Ashland hundreds of millions of dollars. Sally said that if Ashland didn’t take the deal, there was nothing to argue about. Adam realized Ashland didn’t reject the plan.

Victor wanted to know if Adam understood him. Adam got it loud and clear. Adam explained that he’d believed he was working for the good of the family. Victor ordered Adam not to ever go behind his back and make a deal of this magnitude. Adam maintained that he was trying to help. Victor was adamant that Adam had no right to take this into his own hands. Adam said that when he saw Locke, the idea just came to him, and he ran with it. Sally backed that up, saying that she and Adam never discussed this plan in advance. “I don’t care if you were there or not,” Victor screamed at Sally, while dropping a tablet on the table for emphasis. Victor turned his attention to Adam and yelled that he shouldn’t have made this decision without consulting him and the family. He ordered Adam not to ever do that again. Victor reminded Adam that he’d accused Victoria of rushing into a plan. Adam said that Ashland seemed more intrigued by Adam’s plan than he was by Victoria’s. Adam asked what Ashland said. Victor revealed that Ashland was waiting at the Grand Phoenix. Adam asked if he should go follow up or kill the deal. Victor reiterated that Adam was not to ever make a deal of this magnitude without Victor’s input.

Victor said that Ashland could toy with them – accept the deal, then change his mind. Adam asked if Victor was just going to wait and hope Victoria’s plan worked out. Victor said that Victoria’s plan was a damned good one. Sally said that Ashland had been five steps ahead of Victoria this whole time. Sally wasn’t victim blaming since she also once thought Ashland loved Victoria. Adam said that if Ashland walked away, Adam would have him sign some ironclad legal documents preventing him from reneging on the deal. Victor asked where Adam intended to get the $500,000,000, because it wasn’t going to come from Victoria. Adam stared at Victor. Victor realized Adam expected him to pay. Adam asked how much it was worth to Victor to get Ashalnd out of heir lives.

Adam said that if Victor paid out, he’d be buying Victoria’s freedom, and she’d be able to stop pretending to love Ashland. Adam said that they had to get Ashland out of the company before he made major changes. He said Ashland could get rid of Newman’s management team, promote his own team and sell off divisions to the highest bidder. Victor had already considered all the points Adam was making. He paced around the room for a bit, then he told Adam to go make the deal with Ashland. Victor said he’d supply the money. Adam promised Victor wouldn’t regret this. He and Sally left.

Victoria went to The Grand Phoenix to talk to Ashland. He was willing to do whatever she wanted, but he thought they should do it in private, so she rented a suite. Upstairs, Victoria asked Ashland to tell her that he didn’t take the offer seriously. She wanted him to say he was only trying to make Adam feel confident so he’d let his guard down. Ashland was sorry to say Adam had every reason to feel confident, since he was on track to getting everything he’d ever wanted – to be Victor’s shining star, and to take over for Ashland when he was gone. Victoria was caught off guard when Ashland said he was leaving. Ashland reminded Victoria that he told her he wanted to get out of this place. Victoria said Ashland could see by now that Adam was the one who set him up. She wanted him to tell her he was going to fight. He knew she wanted him to plant evidence to incriminate Adam.

Ashalnd said he and Victoria could no longer continue the life they planned of running Newman Locke side by side and trusting each other implicitly. He said he could still be the man he promised he’d be on the day he got married, though. He said he was selfish – he didn’t just want her love, he wanted her respect, and he knew if he did this thing she was asking of him, he would lose her respect. He wasn’t going to do it. “The answer to lies is not more lies,” he stated. “But it’s all been lies. Hasn’t it? From the very beginning,” Victoria spat.

Victoria said love was blind, but her eyes had been opened. “By your family,” Ashland concluded. “No, by you,” Victoria replied. Victoria said that she knew Ashland was a fighter and he showed no mercy, and so he’d never let anyone set him up or sully his reputation. She confronted him about planning to just going to take a payoff and walk away from the company he built with his wife. She said the only reason he stopped looking for evidence against Adam was that he knew there wasn’t any. “You know that he didn’t set you up. You’re 100% guilty. You have been faking your cancer for months. You falsified records. You bribed the doctors. You conned me into caring about you,” she yelled. She thought that he owed her the truth.

Ashland said Victoria was right about one thing – he was a fighter, but he’d changed what he was fighting for. She didn’t believe he was fighting for her. She noted that he just told her parents he’d consider taking a bribe to leave her. He said what he considered and what he chose to do were not necessarily the same thing. He knew she wouldn’t likely believe anything he said right now. He told her that he didn’t believe her either when she acted like this – so tough and above it all. He knew what she felt in her heart. She said whatever affection she might still have was outweighed by how angry she was with him. “If the situation were reversed – if I found out you were using me, a sick and dying man, to gain control of Locke Communications, I would be livid,” he said. He said he’d feel manipulated, betrayed and used, but it would be impossible for him to stop loving her, because he’d know that no matter how their relationship started, it turned into something real and true and strong. “And I would know that you were in love with me despite your best efforts to cover it up or pretend it away,” Ashland said.

Victoria felt like Ashland was disregarding everything she just said, but he denied it. “A love as strong and real as ours cannot be forced or faked,” Ashland stated. If the shoe were on the other foot, he’d forgive her, because he loved her and he couldn’t ever stop. Victoria had tears in her eyes. She asked what he wanted from her. “The same thing you want from me – the truth,” he replied.

Victoria quietly asked Ashland how he could expect her to forgive him after everything that transpired. She started to walk away, but he took her hand. Just as quietly, he asked her to hear him out. He said that they could start over, thanks to Adam, they’d have the capital they needed to start their next venture. Victoria said Ashland didn’t understand, but he said he did. He told her to picture their happy life together without judgment, suspicion or family rivalries – it would be just the two of them and this crazy perfect love they had. He believed she wanted that every bit as much as he did.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, April 14, 2022

Posted on by Joseph Mueller

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole goes to the Bistro and sees Jake having a drink. She comments on him taking advantage of happy hour. Jake invites her to join him but Nicole says she is meeting Rafe in a few minutes. Jake says to give his best to her new boyfriend while Nicole tells him not to give her best to his new roommate.

Gabi calls Rafe and says he won’t be sorry that his lawyer gave her a copy of his case file. Rafe asks if she got a lead. Gabi reveals that she tracked down one of the guys who lied about him and she’s going to get the truth out of him. Gabi says she’s outside the man’s apartment now. Rafe does not like this since she’s alone and this is not safe. Gabi assures that she’ll be careful. Rafe warns her that she does not want Ava finding out what she’s up to because she’s dangerous, unpredictable, and you never know when she might pop up. Ava then approaches Rafe.

Nancy says goodbye to Craig and wishes him luck because if everything she heard about Leo is true, he’s going to need it. Nancy goes to leave but Craig stops her and asks if she would consider staying for one last drink with him for old times sake. Craig then says nevermind and that he shouldn’t have asked as he doesn’t know why she would want to after everything that has happened. Nancy then sits back down and says what the hell.

Gwen and Leo run in to each other in the town square and recognize each other. Gwen calls him “Matty” and says she hasn’t seen him since Philly. Leo responds that he’s thought about her constantly since they lost touch but he never imagined he’d run in to her in Salem. Gwen asks how long he’s been in town. Leo says not long but he’s planning on sticking around this time and he goes by Leo Stark now. Gwen thinks they have a lot to catch up on. Leo suggests they get drinks so they walk off together.

Xander talks on the phone to Jack and asks him how Boston is treating him and Jennifer. Jack says the paper is going great so he and Jennifer are very happy with it. Jack asks why Xander is calling. Xander informs him that he has some news as he’s finally ready to marry his daughter, so he once again needs a best man. Jack says he’s very happy for him and Gwen, but asks what about Sarah.

Craig gets a drink for he and Nancy. Nancy is surprised that he remembered her drink. They recall when they first got together and their first kiss.

Rafe tells Gabi that he has to go and hangs up. Ava calls it an unpleasant surprise to see him. Rafe starts to walk away so Ava asks if she hurt his feelings. Rafe warns Ava to be careful because being an accessory to kidnapping, subordination to perjury, and incrimination on false evidence are the crimes that she’s going down for. Ava says Rafe tried that before and failed miserably. Rafe responds that he’s not done by a long shot. Rafe tells Ava to enjoy her freedom while it lasts. Ava asks him how Nicole is doing and remarks on her having hundreds of previous lovers and husbands then mocks the idea of Rafe being the only one who could make her happy.

Jake guesses Nicole heard that he and Ava are living together. Nicole calls it kind of hard to keep a secret in Salem. Jake says it’s not a secret. Nicole brings up how Ava was hiding out in a motel because she was wanted by the police. Jake says not anymore. Nicole asks why Ava is crashing with him if she could afford a motel. Jake explains that he invited her because money is tight and he’s unemployed. Nicole guesses Ava is cooking in exchange for staying there. Jake suggests they change the subject. Nicole agrees, but advises Jake that Ava has been her friend for a long time and she knows she seems fun and chill but she’s dangerous. Nicole warns Jake to watch his back since Ava framed Rafe for a crime he didn’t commit.

Gabi knocks on the door of the man she tracked down and claims to be assistant district attorney Lola Montez and asks if she can come in.

Gwen and Leo sit together in the town square with drinks. Gwen tries to remember the last time they saw each other and realizes it was at a club. Leo asks if Gwen is still dancing on tables. Gwen responds that she’s hung up her dancing shoes since she lost her dancing partner. Leo jokes that they did define Philly night life. Gwen says they put bars and clubs on the map as they really had some wild nights. Leo talks about them having the time since Jake was working nights as a mechanic. Gwen informs Leo that she and Jake are not together anymore. Gwen reveals that Jake is also living in Salem and they’ve managed to peacefully co-exist for awhile. Gwen assures she’s not interested in a reconciliation and that Jake is with someone else now anyways.

Jake asks Nicole why Ava hasn’t been arrested if she did frame Rafe. Nicole admits there’s no proof so Jake suggests maybe Ava didn’t do it. Nicole questions Jake believing Ava. Jake feels he has no reason not to. Jake brings up that Rafe went behind Ava’s back first and cheated on her with Nicole.

Rafe warns Ava to leave Nicole alone. Ava points out that Nicole slapped her after she had hers coming. Rafe warns that if Ava goes near Nicole, he will add assault to her long list of crimes that she’s already facing soon. Ava is not worried about that. Rafe says she should be as this time he doesn’t need to use department time or resources to find her. Ava says she didn’t recall giving him her forwarding address. Rafe says she didn’t need to as he knows exactly where she lives.

Xander informs Jack that unfortunately, Sarah’s condition has gotten much worse. Jack asks if she still thinks she’s Renee DuMonde. Xander explains that she knows she’s Sarah Horton but now she thinks she’s a little girl as the antidote caused her to regress back to her childhood and the doctors saw no sign of her getting better. Xander adds that he went to see her and she had absolutely no clue who he was and he couldn’t spark her memory. Xander guesses the doctors are right that there’s nothing more they could do for her, so he’s moving on with Gwen. Xander talks about Gwen being patient and kind about him sorting through his feelings about this and he promised to marry her, so that’s what he’s going to do. Jack wonders if Xander is really marrying Gwen for the right reasons.

The man questions Gabi being an assistant D.A. Gabi responds that she works with Melinda Trask, so he says he has nothing to say to her and tries to shut the door but Gabi says he’s going to want to hear what she has to say. He tells her to make it quick. Gabi claims that Ava Vitali is about to be arrested as they believe she orchestrated the plan to frame Rafe and he accused Rafe of planting evidence. He says he hasn’t heard anything about Ava being arrested. Gabi says they are keeping it quiet but they feel like they have a good case against her and it’d be stronger if he testified. He says he’s not interested. Gabi asks if he’s sure because if he testifies, they can make the charges against him go away.

Ava guesses Gabi told Rafe that she moved in with Jake which he confirms. Ava jokes that it’s eating Gabi alive that she’s living with Jake. Rafe says he wouldn’t go that far. Ava talks about Gabi finding her in Jake’s bed and laughs about it. Rafe is sure Gabi’s over it by now. Ava mocks that she went straight to her big brother. Ava is sure Gabi can’t stop thinking about what they are up to. Rafe says Gabi is sure it’s nothing. Ava remarks that things can change and claims that she did find Jake very intriguing. Rafe asks if she’s trying to make him jealous. Ava asks what would be the point since he’s with Nicole now and she’s on her way home to Jake. Ava warns that he can tell Gabi that the changes she was talking about might becoming a lot sooner than she thought. Ava then walks away.

Nicole acknowledges that Rafe cheated on Ava with her but they don’t send people to jail for that. Nicole feels Ava took matters in to her own hands. Jake says she’s innocent until proven guilty and reminds Nicole that she said there is no proof. Nicole responds that Ava is many things but not innocent. Jake points out that Nicole isn’t innocent either as she went behind her friend’s back and lied about it for months. Nicole tells Jake that he can trust Ava if he wants but she’s trying to give him advice. Jake thanks her but says he’s a big boy who can look after himself. Nicole understands Jake worked really hard to put his life of crime behind him, so she warns him not to let Ava suck him back in because she guarantees that if Ava goes down, she will take him with her.

Craig knows Nancy is hurting but encourages her to focus on the good memories as they had some wonderful times together. They reminisce about entering the talent show in high school which Craig calls one of the best nights of his life. Craig states that their life and love together was real. Craig knows the future looks completely different from how they imagined, but the memories and moments are just as meaningful as ever. Nancy agrees but cries that she wanted them to last forever.

Leo tells Gwen that it’s too bad she and Jake broke up because he was really hot. Gwen argues that he never even met him. Leo says he saw him a few times from afar. Gwen says it doesn’t matter since they are ancient history and she has a new man now. Leo reveals that he does too and he was so crazy about him that he left his wife. Gwen questions why he’s always after straight men. Leo says he can’t help that he appreciates a beautiful body. Leo informs Gwen that he is getting married. Gwen calls it wonderful and congratulates him as they toast their drinks. Leo then notices Gwen’s ring and questions what that is. Gwen confirms she is also getting married.

Xander asks what Jack means by asking he’s marrying Gwen for the right reasons. Jack says he hears the sadness in his voice. Xander admits he is sad because he just watched a remarkable woman that meant a great deal to him, turn in to a child before his eyes. Jack says he just wants to understand what he promised Gwen. Xander explains that he promised Gwen to marry her if the antidote didn’t work, so that’s what he’s going to do. Jack asks if it’s because he’s in love with Gwen or because he feels obligated. Jack says he’s not trying to cause him more pain but Gwen has suffered a great deal in her life as well. Xander knows he’s trying to protect his daughter but he assures that he didn’t make the promise just to hedge his bets, but an attempt to honor what he and Sarah had while also being fair to Gwen. Xander assures Jack that he is marrying Gwen for all the right reasons and he will dedicate the rest of his life to making her as happy as she makes him.

The man asks Gabi how she can make the charges against him go away. Gabi explains how there is nothing Melinda hates more than looking like a fool, so she’s on the war path to take down every criminal she can. He brings up his court date getting moved up and asks why Melinda would drop the charges against him. Gabi says she’s after all the little fish because she couldn’t land the big one, but he could change that by giving her Ava Vitali because Melinda has no doubt that Ava was behind the plan to take Rafe down. Gabi insists that if he gets on the stand and backs that up, she could find a way to make his case go away. Gabi asks if he will testify and assures they can protect him. He hesitates but says he’s sorry and he can’t. He then offers her a device that he calls a little insurance policy that he took out.

Rafe goes to the Bistro and joins Nicole. Rafe drinks a beer and says he needed it as his day was fine until he ran in to Ava.

Jake goes home where Ava offers him food but Jake says he just had a big plate of wings at the bar downtown. Jake mentions running in to Nicole and she knows they are living together. Ava asks how many seconds until she started trashing her. Jake admits that Nicole warned her that Ava will pull him in to his old life and that when she gets taken down, she’ll take him down with her. Jake adds that Nicole would not let up on the notion that Ava set Rafe up. Ava asks what Jake says. Jake says he told Nicole that Ava didn’t do anything to Rafe and that she needs to curb her judgment because she’s no saint herself. Jake is not a fan of hypocrites. Ava says it seems like Nicole thinks she’s a threat, so she asks Jake if he still wants her to stay with him. Jake says he told Nicole that he’s a big boy who can look out for himself.

Nancy questions Craig going through with marrying Leo. Craig confirms that it will probably be next week. Craig knows it’s sudden and that everyone is skeptical of Leo, but people change. Nancy questions if he really loves him. Craig responds that they love each other. Nancy says if that’s true, she’s happy for him which surprises Craig. Nancy says she’s trying. Craig then asks if Nancy would consider coming to the wedding which Nancy questions. Craig points out that Nancy has been with him at all the most important moments of his life, so he doesn’t want to take this step without her. Nancy is unsure. Craig asks her to at least think about it which she agrees to do.

Leo asks when Gwen is getting married. Gwen informs him it’s next week. Leo responds that he is too but he hasn’t planned a thing. Gwen says they haven’t either as things got a bit complicated and they were in a holding pattern for awhile, but now it’s full steam ahead. Leo points out how he hasn’t seen her in forever, runs in to her here, and now they are getting married at the same time. Gwen calls it incredible. Leo calls her his cosmic bridal twin. Leo brings up Gwen saying things got complicated and asks if that means she’s pregnant. Gwen says no but admits that she was a long time ago and it didn’t work out. Leo says he’s so sorry. Gwen calls it a whole big mess and it wasn’t with the right person, but she is with the right person now, and she cannot wait to make him her husband. Leo asks about her dress. Gwen responds that she can’t afford a dress because everything is so expensive. Leo remarks that the only thing more expensive than a wedding is a divorce. Gwen says they are broke and she’s been telling herself that she’s fine with a small ceremony since getting married is all that matters. Gwen then admits that she wanted a big, beautiful wedding with flowers everywhere, music, food, and champagne. Leo says he wants the same. Gwen doesn’t know where it came from since she didn’t grow up watching princess movies. Leo relates the same but says he did find his prince, a doctor who is brilliant, handsome, and loaded. Gwen guesses his wedding will be a five star affair then while hers will be a picnic by the river somewhere. Gwen says Leo better invite her to the wedding so she can live vicariously through him. Leo responds that he might have a better idea…

Jack tells Xander that he appreciates everything he said about his daughter and he does believe that Xander wants to make her happy. Xander asks if Jack can make it to Salem to stand up for him at the wedding. Jack says of course since it’s his daughter and his best mate’s wedding.

Gabi thanks Mr. Hutchins and says her office will be in touch. He warns that they better be because he doesn’t even want to think about what would happen if Ava found out what he gave her. Gabi then quickly exits and listens to the device that he gave her, which is a recording of Ava telling him that once he says Rafe planted the evidence on him, there’s no coming back from it and that Rafe is going down and that she had two other guys to go along with it so no one would ever know that she put them up to this. Gabi then declares that no one would know except her.

Rafe tells Nicole about running in to Ava outside the Pub and it was about as unpleasant as you would imagine. Rafe says the good news is they might not have to worry about running in to Ava much longer as Gabi is trying to find evidence that proves Ava set him up and she’s working on a lead right now. Nicole questions Gabi doing that. Rafe assures that Gabi is not breaking any rules and is being careful. Nicole hopes Gabi is successful. Rafe adds that he’s been thinking even when you’re careful with Ava, she finds a way to surprise you. Nicole mentions saying the same thing to Jake, who was there earlier. Nicole tells Rafe that she warned Jake not to get sucked in because if Ava goes down, she will take him down with her.

Ava mentions inflating the air mattress that Jake got and buying some new pillows and sheets. Ava adds that she can’t keep asking Jake to give up his bed, especially with his bad back, so she will sleep on the air mattress. Jake insists on taking the mattress. Ava says he doesn’t have to but Jake says he wants to.

Gwen returns home to Xander, who tells her that he just talked to Jack, who is very excited about their big day and is booking flights as they speak. Gwen calls that wonderful as she wasn’t sure he’d be able to make it on such short notice. Xander tells her that Jack said he wouldn’t miss his daughter’s wedding. Xander asks if Gwen ordered the cake. Gwen confirms that she did and admits it was a tad expensive. Xander notes that tuxedos aren’t cheap either so he wonders how far they will get. Gwen then reveals that she has a proposition for him.

Nancy remains at the Pub and removes her wedding ring. She places it on the table with tears in her eyes.

Craig joins Leo in the town square and says it went as good as could be expected. Craig confirms Nancy signed the divorce papers and Justin will file them in the morning so they can move forward with the wedding. Leo then tells Craig that he has a proposition for him.

Xander questions Gwen suggesting a double wedding and asks with who.

Leo tells Craig that he and Gwen go back years and she can’t afford a nice wedding, so he suggested that they share theirs.

Gwen tells Xander that her friend has plenty of money and said they would be more than happy to include them in their wedding. Xander calls that awfully generous of him.

Craig comments that was awfully generous of Leo. Leo knows he should’ve talked to him about it first but Gwen is such a dear friend, so he asks what Craig thinks. Craig responds that this is one of the many things he loves about Leo, as he has such a kind and giving heart.

Gwen asks what Xander thinks. Xander thinks they should slow down as he doesn’t even know this friend of hers. Gwen tells him that his name is Matty and that he will absolutely love him..

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF